Становление нации. Религиозно-политическая история Англии XVI — первой половины XVII в. в современной британской исторической науке — страница extra из 150

Ссылки

1

Кареев Н.И. История Западной Европы в Новое время. В 7 томах. — СПб., 1904. — Т. 2; Потехин А.Н. Очерки из истории борьбы англиканства с пуританством при Тюдорах (1550–1603). — Казань, 1894; Соколов В.А. Реформация в Англии (Генрих VIII и Эдуард VI). — М., 1881; Соколов В. Церковь и университеты Англии XVI в. по описанию современников // Творения Св. отцов в русском переводе. Прибавления … — М., 1884. — Ч. 33. — С. 482–541; Делицын Н. Очерк истории англиканской церкви. — СПб., 1860; Михайловский В.М. Англиканская церковь и её отношение к православию. — СПб., 1864; Ретивцев X. Характер протестантства и его историческое развитие. — СПб., 1868; Победоносцев К.П. Церковь // Победоносцев К.П. Великая ложь нашего времени. — М., 1993. — С. 233–266.

2

Дмитриева О.В. Елизавета Тюдор. — М, 2004; Исаенко А.В. Английская королевская реформация XVI века. — Орджоникидзе, 1982; Исаенко А.В. Пуританская реформация в Англии в XVI — начале XVII в. — Орджоникидзе, 1980; Кондратьев СВ. Идея права в предреволюционной Англии. — Тюмень, 1996; Кондратьев С.В. Юристы в предреволюционной Англии (политические и правовые воззрения). — Шадринск, 1993; Серёгина А.Ю. Политическая мысль английских католиков второй половины XVI — начала XVII вв. — СПб., 2006; Фёдоров СЕ. Пуританизм и общество в раннестюартовской Англии. — СПб.:, 1993; Фёдоров С.Е. Раннестюартовская аристократия (1603–1629). — СПб., 2005; Фёдоров С.Е. Кондратьев С.В. Питулько Г.Л. Англия XVII века: Социопрофессиональные группы и общество. — СПб.:, 1997.

3

Английская реформация (Документы и материалы) / Под ред. Ю.М. Сапрыкина. — М., 1990; Англия в эпоху абсолютизма / Под. ред. Ю.М. Сапрыкина. — М., 1984; Англия XVII века: Идеология, политика, культура / Под. ред. Г.Р. Левина и С.Е. Федорова. — СПб., 1992; Англия XVII века: Социальные группы и общество / Под. ред. С.Е. Федорова. — СПб., 1994; Ивонип Ю.Е. Был ли Томас Кромвель протестантом? // Античная древность и средние века. — Свердловск, 1975. — Сб. 11. — С. 168–172; Ивонин Ю.Е. О характере реформации Генриха VIII // Проблемы социальной структуры и идеологии средневекового общества. — Л., 1980. — Вып. 3. — С. 83–93; Ивонина Л.И. Конфессионализм и дипломатия Англии накануне двух английских революций XVII в. // Религия и политика. От античности к эпохе Просвещения. — Смоленск, 1997. — С. 23–31; Исаенко А.В. Теория «королевской супрематии» в английской религиозно-политической литературе 50–70-х гг. XVI в. // Проблемы разложения феодализма и генезиса капитализма в Англии. Горький, 1980; Каменецкий Б.А. Томас Старки и его место в истории политической мысли в Англии в XVI в. // Средние века. — М., 1973. — Вып. 36; Он же. Формирование абсолютистской идеологии в Англии XVI в. и ее особенности // Вопросы истории. — М., 1969. — № 8; Лукоянов В.В. Фрэнсис Бэкон о церковной политике Англии в конце XVI — начале XVII вв. // Проблемы разложения феодализма и генезиса капитализма в Европе. — Горький, 1989. — С. 47–56; Осиновский И.Н. Гуманизм и Реформация в Англии в первой трети XVI века // Культура Эпохи Возрождения и Реформация. — Л., 1981. — С. 218–226; Он же. Томас Мор и реформация Генриха VIII (к вопросу о противоречиях в идеологических взглядах Т. Мора) // Очерки социально-экономической и политической истории Англии и Франции XIII–XVII вв. — М., 1960. — С. 79–95; Павлова Т.А. Роль раннего пуританизма в политической и культурной жизни Англии // Культура эпохи Возрождения и Реформация. — Л., 1981. — С. 226–231; Сапрыкин ЮМ. Политические идеи английской эмиграции при Марии Тюдор // Вестник МГУ. История. — М., 1983. — № 1; Он же. Абсолютистские идеи английской реформации в XVI в. // Вестник МГУ. История. — М., 1985. — № 1; Он же. Эдмунд Дадли и его идеи реформы церкви в Англии // Культура эпохи Возрождения и Реформация. — Л., 1981. — С. 211–218; Урнов ДМ. Борьба пуритан против театра в эпоху Шекспира // Культура эпохи Возрождения и Реформация. — Л., 1981. — С. 239–243; Штокмар В.В. Борьба с пуританами как один из аспектов социальной политики Тюдоров во второй половине XVI века // Проблемы социальной структуры и идеологии средневекового общества. — Л., 1974. — Вып. 1. — С. 124–134; Она же. К истории английского пуританского движения в конце XVI века // Англия XIV–XVII вв. — Горький, 1974. — С. 27–36; Она же. Идеология английского абсолютизма в письмах Елизаветы Тюдор // Уч. зап. Ленингр. ун-та. Серия исторических наук. — Л., 1950. — № 127. — Вып. 17. — С. 223–248; Она же. Особенности пуританского движения конца XVI-первой трети XVII в. и начало конфликта между пуританами и абсолютной монархией // Проблемы социальной структуры и идеологии средневекового общества. — Л., 1980. — Вып. 3. — С. 93–104; Она же. Пуританское движение 70–80-х годов XVI века в Англии // Уч. зап. Ленингр. ун-та. Серия исторических наук. — 1956. — № 192. — Вып. 21. — С. 138–168; Шулякова Н.Г. Архиепископ Лод. Английский Киприан // Человек XVII столетия / Под ред. А.А. Сванидзе и В.А. Ведюшкина. — М., 2005. — Ч. 1. — С. 174–202.

4

Алексеева Н.С. Пуританская оппозиция абсолютизму Стюартов в первой четверти XVII в. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1972; Будилова К.А. Возникновение движения индепендентов в Англии во второй половине XVI века. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — Владикавказ, 2000; Волосникова Л.М. Социально-политическая борьба в Англии во второй половине XVI в. и её отражение в парламентских дебатах. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1989; Воробьёва Е.Д. Политическая борьба в Англии в парламентах Якова I Стюарта (1603–1625 годы). Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1962; Дмитриева О.В. Социально-политическая борьба в Англии в конце XVI-начале XVII вв. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1985; Журавель Н.А. Граф Лестер и католическая оппозиция при Елизавете I Тюдор. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — СПб., 2000; Ивонин Ю.Е. Реформация Генриха VIII и внешняя политика Англии. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — Л., 1974; Ильин В.Н. Анабаптизм в Англии в XVI веке. Дисс — канд. ист. наук. — М., 1987; Исаенко А.В. Пуританское движение в Англии в XVI-начале XVII вв. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1975; Koeun B.C. Королевские слуги и яковитский двор в Англии 1603–1625 гг. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — СПб., 1999; Миронова И.А. Общественно-политические взгляды Джона Попета. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1951; Петросьян А.А. Джон Нокс и кальвинистская реформация в Шотландии. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1982; Руденко О.А. Англо-испанский союз 1554 г. и его крах. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1984; Серёгина А.Ю. Церковь и государство в политической мысли английской католической эмиграции конца XVI — первой четверти XVII вв. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1999; Смирнова Н.А. Реформация в Англии и деятельность Томаса Кранмера в первой половине XVI в. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1990; Хозиева Т.Х. Религиозно-политические идеи Томаса Картрайта и опыт определения авторства анонимных памфлетов. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — Владикавказ, 1995.

5

Английская реформация (Документы и материалы) / Под ред. Ю.М. Сапрыкина. — М., 1990. — С. 6.

6

Ihe English Reformation Revised / Ed. by C. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990; Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993; Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1970; Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984.

7

Исаенко А.В. Пуританское движение в Англии в XVI — начале XVII вв. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1975. — С. 166.

8

Серёгина А.Ю. Церковь и государство в политической мысли английской католической эмиграции конца XVI — первой четверти XVII вв. Дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — М., 1999; Она же. Политическая мысль английских католиков второй половины XVI — начала XVII вв. — СПб., 2006.

9

Согрин В.В. Зверева Г.И. Репина Л.И. Современная историография Великобритании. — М., 1991.

10

Зверева Г.И. Организация исторической науки в Великобритании в новое и новейшее время. — М., 1986.

11

Зверева I'M. Британская историография в контексте академической культуры XX в. Автореф. дисс … докт. ист. наук. — М., 1998.

12

Виноградов К.Б. Очерки английской историографии нового и новейшего времени. — Л., 1975.

13

Шарифжанов И.И. Английская историография в XX веке. Основные теоретико-методологические тенденции, школы и направления. — Казань, 2004; Он же. Современная английская буржуазная историография. Проблемы теории и метода. — М., 1984; Он же. Эволюция теоретико-методологических основ английской немарксистской историографии в XX веке (1900–1980). Дисс…. доктора исторических наук. — Казань, 1990.

14

Репина Л.П. Дискуссия о «методе Хилла» или новое наступление реакционной историографии // Идейно-политические проблемы исторической науки. — М., 1987. — С. 47–57; Она же. Концепции «локальной автономии» и «провинциального общества» в современной историографии английской революции середины XVII века // Ранние буржуазные революции и современная историческая мысль. Тезисы докладов. — Казань, 1990. — С. 9–10; Она же. Локальная история и современная историография Английской революции // Новая и новейшая история. — М., 1992. — № 3. — С. 174–183; Она же. Локальные исследования и национальная история: проблема синтеза // Всеобщая история: дискуссии, новые подходы. — М, 1989. — Вып. 1. — С. 148–158; Она же. Новые подходы к Английской революции середины XVII в. в немарксистской историографии // Средние века. — М., 1992. — Вып. 54. — С. 202–216; Она же. На пути к новому синтезу: перспективные тенденции в современной британской историографии // Методологические и историографические вопросы исторической науки. — Томск, 1994. — Вып. 21. — С. 3–18; Репина Л.П., Зверева Г.И. Социальная история и «новая историческая наука» // Новая и новейшая история. — М., 1988. — №4. — С. 159–174.

15

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998; Она же. Социальная история в историографии XX века: научные традиции и новые подходы. Дисс…. доктора исторических наук (в форме научного доклада). — М., 1998.

16

Будцын И.В. Проблема исторических понятий в английской буржуазной историографии и философии истории 50–60-х годов XX в. Автореф. дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — Казань, 1988.

17

Нейман A.M. «Старые» и «новые» пути в истории (некоторые проблемы методологии в английской буржуазной историографии 30–60-х годов XX в.). Автореф. дисс…. канд ист. наук. — Томск, 1977.

18

Вейш Я.Я. Критика идеологии англиканской церкви. Автореф. дисс…. канд. философ, наук. — М., 1970.

19

Николаев Б.В. Проблемы методологии истории в творчестве М. Оукшотта. Автореферат дисс... канд. ист. наук. — Казань, 1996.

20

Ящук А.М. Идейно-методологические основы исторической концепции Р.Дж. Коллингвуда. Автореф. дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — Томск, 1977.

21

Могипьницкий Б.Г. Мучник В.М. Николаева И.Ю. «Возрождение нарратива»: О новейшей тенденции в развитии буржуазной исторической мысли // Новая и новейшая история. — М., 1987. — № 3. — С. 87–105.

22

Кром М.М. Историческая антропология. — СПб., 2004.

23

Исаенко А.В. Английский пуританизм XVI — начала XVII вв. в освещении англо-американской буржуазной историографии // Вопросы истории. — М, 1979. — № 3.

24

Бацер М.И. К вопросу о неоконсервативной интерпретации протестантизма в современной американской и английской историографии // Методологические и историографические вопросы исторической науки. Сб. статей / Отв. ред. Б.Г. Могильницкий. — Томск, 1992. — Вып. 20. — С. 41–61; Он же. От Кальвина к Руссо. Историографические исследования. — Петрозаводск, 2008.

25

Ерохин В.Н. Пуританское движение в Англии в XVI — начале XVII вв. в освещении современной англо-американской историографии. — Екатеринбург, 2001; Он же. Методологические подходы к изучению истории религиозной Реформации в Англии в современной британской историографии. — Нижневартовск, 2008; Он же. Современная британская историография о пуританском движении в Англии в правление королевы Елизаветы I (1558–1603) // Clio Moderna. Зарубежная история и историография. Сборник научных статей. — Казань, 2001. — Вып. 2. — С. 106–122; Он же. Дискуссия о начальном этапе религиозной Реформации в Англии в современной британской историографии // Clio Moderna. Альманах зарубежной истории и историографии. — Казань, 2008. — Вып. 6. — С. 103–118; Он же. Взгляды английских пуритан второй половины XVI — начала XVII вв. на вопросы церковного устройства, проблемы общественной и частной жизни // Исторический ежегодник ОмГУ. Специальный выпуск к 60-летию Г.К. Садретдинова. — Омск, 2001. — С. 132–149; Он же. Характеристика положения католиков в Англии в XVI — первой половине XVII века в современной британской историографии // Европа. Международный альманах. — Тюмень, 2004. — Вып. IV. — С. 41–55; Он же. Понимание содержания предметной области религиозной истории в современной британской историографии // Социальные институты в истории: ретроспекция и реальность. — Омск, 2004. — С. 94–100; Он же. Антиклерикализм в английской религиозной Реформации XVI века в трактовке современных британских историков-ревизионистов // Историческое знание: теоретические основания и коммуникативные практики. Материалы научной конференции / Отв. ред. Л.П. Репина. — М., 2006. — С. 237–240; Он же. Религиозная Реформация XVI века в Англии в освещении современной британской историографии // Методологические и историографические вопросы исторической науки / Отв. ред. Б.Г. Могильницкий, И.Ю. Николаева. — Томск, 2007. — Вып. 28. — С. 155–165; Он же. Либеральное направление в изучении религиозной Реформации в Англии в 1960–90-е годы: проблематика и идейное содержание // Проблемы исторического познания / Отв. ред. К.В. Хвостова. — М., 2008. — С. 189–213.

26

Aston M. England's Iconoclasts. Laws against Images. — Oxford, 1988. — Vol. I; Block J.S. Factional Politics and the English Reformation, 1520–1540. — Rochester, 1993; Clebsch W.A. England's Earliest Protestants. — New Haven-London, 1964; Dickens A.C. Lollards and Protestants in the Diocese of York, 1509–1558. — Oxford University Press, 1959; Elton G.R. Reform and Reformation England, 1509–1558. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1979; Fox A. Guy J. Reassessing the Henrician Age: Humanism, Politics and Reform, 1500–1550. — Oxford-New York, 1986; Parker Т. M. The English Reformation to 1558. — London-Cambridge, 1950.

27

Collinsbn P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979; Idem. Godly People: Essays on English Protestantism and Puritanism. — London, 1983; Cross C. Patronage and Recruitment in the Tudor and Early Stuart Church. — York, 1996; Idem. The Royal Supremacy in the Elizabethan Church. — London, 1969; Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church: Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992; Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968; Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980; Helmholz R.FI. Roman Canon Law in Reformation England. — Cambridge, 1990; Hembry P.M. The Bishops of Bath and Wells, 1540–1640. Social and Economic Problems. — London, 1967; Hill Ch. the Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956; Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People during the English Reformation 1520–1570. — Oxford, 1979; Maliby J. Prayer Book and People in Elizabethan and Early Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1998; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant thought, 1600–1640. — Cambridge, 1995; Solt L.F. Church and State in Early Modern England, 1509–1640. — Oxford, 1990.

28

Ashton R. Reformation and Revolution, 1558–1660. — London, 1984; Breslow M.A. A Mirror of England. English Puritans Views of Foreign Nations (1618–1640). — Cambridge (Mass.), 1970; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982; Idem. English Puritanism. — London, 1984; Cross С. Church and People, 1450–1660. The Triumph of the Laity in the English Church. — London, 1976; Danner D. Pilgrimage to Puritanism. History and Theology of the Marian Exiles at Geneva, 1550–1560. — New York, 1999; Goring J. Godly Exercises or the Devil's Dance? Puritanism in Popular Culture in Pre-Civil War England. — London, 1983; Grell O.P. Calvinist Exiles in Tudor and Stuart England. — Aldershot, 1996; Gwynn R.D. Huguenot Heritage: The History and Contribution of the Huguenots in Britain. — London, 1985; Hill Ch. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967; Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritan- ism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939 (2^nJ ed. 1970); Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988; New J.K.H. Anglican and Puritan. The Basis of Their Opposition, 1558–1640. — Stanford, 1964; Pearson A.F.S. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966; Reese M.M. The Puritan Impulse. The English Revolution, 1559–1660. — London, 1975; Seaver P.S. The Puritan Lectureships. The Politics of Religious Dissent, 1560–1662. — Stanford, 1970; Todd M. Christian Humanism and the Puritan Social Order. — Cambridge, 1987; Walter M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965; Webster T. Godly Clergy in Early Stuart England: The Caroline Puritan Movement с 1620–1643. — Cambridge, 1997; Zaret D. The Heavenly Contract. Ideology and Organization in Pre-Revolutionary Puritanism. — Chicago-London, 1985.

29

Ashton R. Radical Puritans in England, 1550–1660. — London-New York, 1990; Brachlow S. The Communion of Saints: Radical Puritan and Separatist Ecdesiology, 1570–1625. — Oxford, 1988; Firth K.R. The Apocalyptic Tradition in Reformation Britain, 1530–1645. — Oxford, 1979; Martin J.W. Religious Radicals in Tudor England. — London, 1989; Tolmie M. The Triumph of the Saints. The Separatist Churches of London, 1616–1649. — Cambridge, 1977; White B.R. The English Separatist Tradition. From the Marian Martyrs to the Pilgrim Fathers. — Oxford University Press, 1971.

30

Aveling J.C.H. Catholic Recusancy in the City of York, 1558–1791. — St. Albans (Hertfordshire), 1970; Idem. The Catholic Recusants of the West Riding of Yorkshire, 1558–1790. Leeds, 1963; Idem. Northern Catholics. The Catholic Recusants of the North Riding of Yorkshire, 1558–1790. — London, 1966; Bossy J. The English Catholic Community, 1570–1850. — London, 1975; Dures A. English Catholicism, 1558–1642. — Harlow, Essex, 1983; Fraser A. Faith and Treason: The Story of Gunpowder Plot. — New York etc., 1996; Holmes P. Resistance and Compromise. The Political Thought of Elizabethan Catholics. — Cambridge, 1982; Hughes Ph. The Reformation in England. — London, 1952–1953. — Vol. I–II; Knowles D. Bare Ruined Choirs. The Dissolution of the English Monasteries. — Cambridge, 1976; Leys M.D.R. Catholics in England 1559–1829. A Social History. — London, 1961; Loomie A.J. The Spanish Elizabethans. The English Exiles at the Court of Philip II. — Westport (Connecticut), 1983; Marshall P. The Catholic Priesthood and the English Reformation. — Oxford, 1994; Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975; Trimble WR. The Catholic Laity in Elizabethan England, 1558–1603. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1964.

31

Addy J. Sin and Society in the Seventeenth Century. — London, 1989; Best E.E. Religion and Society in Transition: The Church and Social Change in England, 1560–1850. — New York-Toronto, 1982; Brigden S. London and the Reformation. — Oxford, 1989; Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988; Idem. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982; Davies C.S.L. Peace, Print and Protestantism, 1450–1558. — London, 1976; Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1973; Duffy E. The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, 1400–1580. — New Haven-London, 1992; Elton G.R. England under the Tudors. — London, 1978; George C.H. George K. The Protestant Mind of the English Reformation, 1570–1640. — Princeton (N.J.), 1961; Greaves R.L. Society and Religion in Elizabethan England. — Minneapolis, 1981; Green J. The Christian's ABC: Catechisms and Catechizing in England с 1530–1740. — Oxford, 1996; The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by C. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990; Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993; MacCuIloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990; Marsh C. Popular Religion in Sixteenth-Century England: Holding Their Peace. — New York, 1998; Palliser D.M. The Age of Elizabeth: England under the Later Tudors, 1547–1603. — London-New York, 1983; Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984; The Sixteenth Century, 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson — Oxford-New York, 2002; Smith A.G.R. The Emergence of a Nation State. The Commonwealth of England, 1529–1660. — London-New York, 1984; Sommerville J.P. The Secularization of Early Modern England: From Religious Culture to Religious Faith. — New York, 1992; Wrightson K. English Society, 1580–1680. — London, 1982; Youings J. Sixteenth-Century England. — London etc., 1988.

32

Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, Urbana, 1949; Kendall R.T. Calvin and English Calvinism to 1649. — Oxford University Press, 1979; McGrath A.E. In the Beginning: The Story of the King James Bible and How it Changed A Nation, A Language and A Culture. — New York, 2001; Idem. Reformation Thought. — New York, 1988; Miller P. Orthodoxy in Massachusetts, 1630–1650. — Boston, 1959; Milward P. Religious Controversies of the Jacobean Age. — London, 1978; Parker K.L. The English Sabbath. A Study of Doctrine and Discipline from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge University Press, 1988; Trueman C.R. Luther's Legacy: Salvation and English Reformers, 1525–1556. — Oxford, 1994; White P. Predestination, Policy and Polemic: Conflict and Consensus in the English Church from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge, 1992.

33

Beaver D.C. Parish Communities and Religious Conflict in the Vale of Gloucester, 1590–1690. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1998; Bales J. Puritans and Roundheads: The Harleys of Brampton Bryan and the Outbreak of the English Civil War. — Cambridge, 1990; Haigh C. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — London, 1975; Hunt W. The Puritan Moment. The Coming of Revolution in an English County. — Cambridge (Mass.)-London, 1983; James M.E. Family, Lineage and Civil Society: A Study of Society, Politics and Mentality in the Durham Region, 1500–1640. — Oxford, 1974; Litzenberger C. The English Reformation and the Laity: Gloucestershire, 1540–1580. — Cambridge, 1997; MacCuIloch D. Suffolk and the Tudors: Politics and Religion in an English County, 1500–1600. — Oxford, 1986; Manning R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. A Study of the Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester University Press, 1969; Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969; Ogier D.M. Reformation and Society in Guernsey. — Woodbridge, 1996; Skeeters M.C. Community and Clergy: Bristol and the Reformation с 1530–1570. — Oxford, 1993; Whiting R. The Blind Devotion of the People. Popular Religion and the English Reformation. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1989; Whiting R. Local Responses to the English Reformation. — New York, 1998; Wrightson K., Levine D. Poverty and Piety in an English Village. Terling, 1525–1700. — New York, 1979.

34

Black J.B. The Reign of Elizabeth, 1558–1603. 2^nd Ed. — Oxford-New York, 1994; Bruce M.L. Anne Boleyn. — New York, 1972; Carlton Ch. Charles I: The Personal Monarch. — London, 1983; Chapman H.W. The Last Tudor King: A Study of Edward VI (Oct. 12^th 1537 — July 6^th, 1553). — Bath, 1982; Ives E.W. Anne Boleyn. — Oxford-New York, 1988; Jenkins E. Elizabeth The Great. — London, 1965; Johnson P. Elizabeth I: A Study in Power and Intellect. — London, 1974; Loades DM. The Reign of Mary Tudor: Politics, Government and Religion in England, 1553–1558. — London, 1979; MacCaffrey W. Elizabeth I. — London, 1993; Patterson W.B. James VI and the Reunion of Christendom. — Cambridge, 1997; Rex R. Henry VIII and the English Reformation. — New York, 1993; Ridley J.G. Elizabeth I: The Shrewdness of Virtue. — New York, 1988; Idem. Henry VIII: The Politics of Tyranny. — New York, 1986; Idem. The Life and Times of Mary Tudor. — London, 1973; Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1970; Sharpe K. The Personal Rule of Charles I. — New Haven-London, 1992; Starkey D. The Reign of Henry VIII. Personalities and Politics. — London, 1985.

35

Beckingsale B.W. Burghley — Tudor Statesman, 1520–1598. — London-New York, 1967; Idem. Thomas Cromwell, Tudor Minister. — London, 1978; Cross С. The Puritan Earl. The Life of Henry Hastings, Third Earl of Huntingdon, 1536–1595. — New York, 1966; Dickens A.G. Thomas Cromwell and the English Reformation. — New York, 1969; Elton G.R. Policy and Police: The Enforcement of the Reformation in the Age of Thomas Cromwell. — Cambridge, 1972; Jenkins E. Elizabeth and Leicester. — London, 1961; Loades D.M. John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, 1504–1553. — Oxford, 1996; Read С. Lord Burghley and Queen Elizabeth. — New York, 1960.

36

Beilin E.V. The Examination of Anne Askew. — New York, 1996; Daniell D. William Tyndale: A Biography. — New Haven, 1994; Gwyn P. The King's Cardinal: The Rise and Fall of Thomas Wolsey. — London, 1990; John Foxe and the English Reformation / Ed. by D Loades. — Aldershot, 1997; John Knox and the English Reformations / Ed. by R.A. Mason. — Aldershot, 1998; MacCulloch D. Thomas Cranmer: A Life. — New Haven, 1996; Martin Bucer: Reforming Church and Community / Ed. by D.F. Wright — Cambridge, 1994; Mayer T.F. Reginald Pole: Prince and Prophet. — Cambridge, 2000; Parker K.L., Carlson E.J. “Practical Divinity”: The Works and Life of Revd. Richard Greenham. — Aldershot, 1998; Primus J.H. Richard Greenham: Portrait of an Elizabethan Pastor. — Macon, Ga., 1998; Ridley J. John Knox. — New York-Oxford, 1968; Idem. Thomas Cranmer. — London-Oxford, 1962; Idem. The Statesman and the Fanatic: Thomas Wolsey and Thomas More. — London, 1983; TrevorRoper H.R. Archbishop Laud, 1573–1645. 3^ri Ed. — London, 1988.

37

Catholics of Parish and Town, 1558–1778 / Ed. by M.B. Rowlands. — London, 1999; Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977; Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London-New York, 1989; Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500–1642 / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — Leicester University Press, 1976; The Culture of English Puritanism, 1560–1700 / Ed. by С. Dartston and J. Eales. — New York, 1996; The Early Stuart Church, 1603–1642 / Ed. by K. Fincham. — Stanford, 1993; English Commonwealth, 1547–1640: Essays in Politics and Society Presented to Joel Hurslfield. — Leicester University Press, 1979; The Impact of the English Reformation, 1500–1640 / Ed. by P. Marshall. — London, 1997; The Parish in English Life, 1400–1600 / Ed. by K.L. French, G.G. Gibbes, B.A. Kiimin. — Manchester, 1997; Persecution and Toleration / Ed. by W.J. Shells. — Oxford, 1984; Protestantism and the National Church in Sixteenth Century England / Ed. by P. Lake and M. Dowling. — London, 1988; Puritans and Revolutionaries: Essays in 17^lh Century History Presented to С Hill / Ed. by D. Pennington and K. Thomas. — Oxford, 1982; Rebellion, Popular Protest and the Social Order in Early Modern England / Ed. by P. Slack. — London, 1984; The Reformation in England to the Accession of Elizabeth I / Ed. by A.G. Dickens and D. Carr. — London, 1969; The Reformation in English Towns, 1500–1640 / Ed. by P. Collinson and John Grovig. — London, 1998; Religion, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain: Essays in Honour of P. Collinson / Ed. by A. Fletcher, P. Roberts. — Cambridge, 1994; Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and Administration / Ed. by С Coleman, D Starkey. — Oxford, 1986.

38

Cressy D. Birth, Marriage and Death: Ritual, Religion and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England. — Oxford, 1997; Idem. Bonfires and Bells: National Memory and the Protestant Calendar in Elizabethan and Stuart England. — Berkley, 1989; Greaves R.L. Society and Religion in Elizabethan England. — Minneapolis, 1981; Hutton R. The Rise and Fall of Merry England: The Ritual Year, 1400–1700. — Oxford-New York, 1994; Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic: Studies in Popular Beliefs in 16th and 17th Century England. — Harmondsworth, 1973.

39

Curtis M. Oxford and Cambridge in Transition, 1558–1642. An Essay on (“hanging Relations between the English University and English Society. — Oxford, 1959; Porter H.C. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge. — Hamden, 1972.

40

George Ch.H. Puritanism as History and Historiography // Past and Present. — 1968. — № 41. — P. 77–104; Hobsbawm E. The Revival of Narrative: Some Comments // Past and Present. — 1980. — № 86. — P. 3–8; Hutton R. The English Reformation and the Evidence of Folklore // Past and Present. — 1995. — № 148. — P. 89–116; Joyce P. The Return of History: Postmodernism and the Politics of Academic History in Britain // Past and Present. — 1998. — № 158. — P. 207–235; Lament W.M. Puritanism as History and Historiography: Some Further Thoughts // Past and Present. — 1969. — № 44. — P. 133–146; Stone L. The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History // Past and Present. — 1979. — № 85. — P. 3–24; Thomas K. History and Anthropology // Past and Present. — 1963. — № 24. — P. 3–24.

41

Bossy J. The Character of Elizabethan Catholicism // Past and Present. — 1962. — № 21. — P. 39–59; Idem. The Mass as a Social Institution 1200–1700 // Past and Present. — 1983. — № 100. — P. 29–61; Clifton R. The Popular Fear of Catholics during the English Revolution // Past and Present. — 1971. — № 52. — P. 23–55; Haigh Ch. The Continuity of Catholicism in the English Reformatjpn // Past and Present. — 1981. — № 93. — P. 37–69; Idem. The Fall of a Church or the Rise of a Sect? Post-Reformation Catholicism in England // Historical Journal. — 1978. — № 21. — P. 182–186; Idem. From Monopoly to Minority: Catholicism in Early Modern England // TRHS. 5^th Series. — 1981. — № 31. — P. 129–147; Loomie A.J. The Armadas and the Catholics of England // Catholic Historical Review. — 1973. — Vol. LIX. — № 3. — P. 385–403; Walsham A. “Domme Preachers?” Post-Reformation English Catholicism and the Culture of Print // Past and Present. — 2000. — № 168. — P. 72–123; Idem. “The Fatal Vesper”: Providentialism and AntiPopery in Late Jacobean London // Past and Present. — 1994. — № 144. — P. 36–87; Wiener C.Z. The Beleaguered Isle: A Study of Elizabethan and Early Jacobean Anti-Catholicism // Past and Present. — № 51. — 1971. — P. 27–62.

42

Avis P.D.L Richard Hooker and John Calvin // JEH. — 1978. — Vol. 39. — P. 251–270; Cressy D. Purification, Thanksgiving and the Churching of Women in Post-Reformation England // Past and Present. — 1993. — № 141. — P. 106–146; Gascoigne J. Church and State Unified: Hookers Rationale for the English Post-Reformation Order // The Journal of Religious History. — 1997. — Vol. 21. — № 1. — P. 23–34; Hunt A. The Lords Supper in Early Modern England // Past and Present. — 1998. — № 161. — P. 39–83; Knott J. John Foxe and Joy of Suffering // The Sixteenth Century Journal. — 1996. — Vol. 27. — № 4. — P. 721–734; Lake P.G. Calvinism and the English Church, 1570–1535 // Past and Present. — 1987. — № 114. — P. 32–76; Lament W. The Rise of Arminianism Reconsidered: A Comment // Past and Present. — 1985. — № 107. — P. 227–231; Perrot M.E.C Richard Hooker and the Problem of Authority in the Elizabethan Church // Journal of Ecclesiastical History. — 1998. — Vol. XLIX. — № 1. — P. 29–60; Todd M. The Godly and the Church: New Views of Protestantism in Early Modern Britain // Journal of British Studies. — 1989. — Vol. 28. — № 4. — P. 418–427; White P. The Rise of Arminianism Reconsidered // Past and Present. — 1983. — № 101. — P. 34–54.

43

Brigden S. Youth and the English Reformation // Past and Present. — 1982. — № 95. — P. 37–67; Cromartie A. The Constitutional Revolution: the Transformation of Political Culture in Early Stuart England // Past and Present. — 1999. — № 163. — P. 76–120; Curtis M. The Alienated Intellectuals of Early Stuart England // Past and Present. — 1962. — № 23. — P. 25–43; Green J. Career Prospects and Clerical Conformity in the Early Stuart Church // Past and Present. — 1981. — № 90. — P. 71–115; Heal F. The Idea of Hospitality in Early Modern England // Past and Present. — 1984. — № 102. — P. 66–93; Hill С. Debate: Puritanism, Capitalism and the Scientific Revolution // Past and Present. — 1965. — № 29. — P. 88–97; Idem. Science, Religion and Society in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries // Past and Present. — 1965. — № 32. — P. 110–112; Ingram M. Ridings, Rough Music and the “Reform of Popular Culture” in Early Modern England // Past and Present. — 1984. — № 105. — P. 79–113; Kearney H.F. Puritanism and Science: Problems of Definition // Past and Present. — 1965. — № 31. — P. 104–110; Idem. Puritanism, Capitalism and Scientific Revolution // Past and Present. — 1964. — № 28. — P. 81–101; Morrill J. The Religious Context of the English Civil War // TRITS. — 1984. — Vol. 34. — P. 155–178; Rabb Т.К. Religion and the Rise of Modern Science // Past and Present. — 1965. — № 31. — P. III–126.

44

Cornwall J. Debate: Kett's Rebellion in Context // Past and Present. — 1981. — № 93. — P. 160; Davies C.S.L. The Pilgrimage of Cracc Reconsidered // Past and Present. — 1968. — № 41. — P. 54–76; James M.E. The Concept of Order and the Northern Rising 1569 // Past and Present. — 1973. — № 60. — P. 49–83; Idem. Obedience and Dissent in Henrician England: The Lincolnshire Rebellion 1536 // Past and Present. — 1970. — № 48. — P. 3–78; MacCulloch D. Kelts Rebellion in Context // Past and Present. — 1979. — № 84. — P. 36–59; Idem. Kett's Rebellion in Context: A Rejoinder // Past and Present. — 1981. — № 93. — P. 165–173.

45

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968; McCrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967; O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London-New York, 1986.

46

Bibliography of the Reform, 1450–1648. Related to the United Kingdom and Ireland for Years 1955–1970. — Oxford, 1975; Hoffman A. Lives of the Tudor Age, 1485–1603. — New York, 1977; Routh C.R.N. (Revised by P. Holmes). Who's Who in Tudor England. — Mechanicsburg (Pa), 2001 (Originally published in Great Britain in 1990 by Shepheard-Walwyn Publishers Limited); Shorney D. Protestant Nonconformity and Roman Catholicism: A Guide to Sources in the Public Record Office. PRO Readers' Guide 13. — London: PRO Publications, 1996; Smeaton D.D. English Religion. A Bibliography. — Macon (Georgia), 1988; Tudor England: An Encyclopedia / Gen. ed. A.F. Kinney and D.W. Swain. — New York — London, 2001.

47

The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Reformation / Ed. by H.J. Hillerbrand. — New York, 1996. — Vol. I–IV.

48

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 7, 20–21, 48.

49

Burke P. History and Social Theory. — Cambridge, 1992.

50

Шарифжанов И.И. Английская историография в XX веке. Основные теоретико-методологические тенденции, школы и направления. — Казань, 2004. — С. 181.

51

Thomas К. History Revisited // The Times Literary Supplement. 2006. October 11.

52

Marsden J.B. The History of the Early Puritans from the Reformation to the Opening of the Civil War in 1642. — London, 1859.

53

Hopkins S. The Puritans and Church, Court and Parliament of England during the Reigns of Edward VI and Queen Elizabeth. — London, 1860. — Vol. I–III.

54

Froude J.A. History of England from the Fall of Wolsey to Destruction of Great Armada. — London, 1856–1870. — Vol. I–XII.

55

O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London and New York, 1986. — P. 1.

56

Ibid. — Р. 2.

57

Pollard A.E Thomas Cranmer and the English Reformation, 1489–1556. — New York-London, 1904.

58

O’Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London and New York, 1986. — P. 107–116.

59

Rowse A.L. Tudor Cornwall. — London, 1941; Idem, 'lhe England of Elizabeth. The Structure of Society. — New York, 1951; Idem. The England of Elizabeth. — London, 1953; Idem. The Expansion of Elizabethan England. — London, 1955.

60

Toynbee A.J. The Unification of the World and the Change in Historical Perspective // Hislory. — London, 1948. — Vol. XXXIII. — № 117–118. — P. 26. Цит. по: Шарифжанов И.М. Эволюция теоретико-методологических основ английской немарксистской историографии в XX веке (1900–1980). Дисс…. доктора исторических наук. — Казань, 1990. С. 102.

61

Dickens A.G. Lollards and Protestants in the Diocese of York, 1509–1558. — Oxford, 1959; Idem. The English Reformation. — Batsford, 1964; Idem. Reformation and Society in Sixteenth-Century Europe. — London, 1966; Idem. Thomas Cromwell and the English Reformation. — New York, 1969; Idem. The Shape of Anti-Clericalism and the English Reformation // Politics and Society in the Reformation Europe. — Basingstoke, 1987. — P. 379–410.

62

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London and Glasgow, 1973. — P. 5.

63

Ibid. — P. 6.

64

Ibid. — P. 14–18, 20–24.

65

Ibid. — P. 27.

66

Ibid. — P. 97.

67

Ibid. — Р. 41–46.

68

Ibid. — Р. 47–50, 132–137.

69

Ibid.-Р. 51–53.

70

Ibid. — Р. 54–55.

71

Ibid. — Р. 60.

72

Ibid. — Р. 63–65.

73

Ibid. — Р. 68.

74

Trevor-Roper II. Archbishop Laud, 1573–1645. 3^rd ed. — lloundmills etc., 1988. — P. 187.

75

Dickens A.G. Ihe English Reformation. — London and Glasgow, 1973. — P. 68–71.

76

Ibid. — Р. 73–79.

77

Ibid. — Р. 80–82.

78

Ibid. — Р. 85–86.

79

Ibid. — Р. 87–89.

80

Ibid. — Р. 99.

81

Ibid. — Р. 444–445.

82

Ibid. — Р. 56, 90, 92, 105–112.

83

Ibid. — Р. 101–102.

84

Ibid. — Р. 102–105.

85

Ibid. — Р. 122–125.

86

Ibid. — Р. 127–130.

87

Ibid. — Р. 138–140.

88

Ibid. — Р. 140–142.

89

Ibid. — Р. 149.

90

Ibid. — Р. 152.

91

Ibid.-Р. 154.

92

Elton G.R. England under the Tudors. — London, 1978; Idem. Policy and Police: The Enforcement of the Reformation in the Age of Thomas Cromwell. — Cambridge, 1972; Idem. Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Government. — Cambridge, 1974. — Vol. 1–2; Idem. Reform and Reformation England, 1509–1558. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1979; Idem. Reformation Europe 1517–1559. — London-Glasgow, 1963; Idem. The Tudor Revolution in Government. Administrative Changes in the Reign of Henry VIII. — Cambridge, 1953.

93

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London and Glasgow, 1973. — P. 159–161.

94

Ibid. — P. 162–164.

95

Ibid. — Р. 167.

96

Ibid. — Р. 169.

97

Ibid. — Р. 172.

98

Valor Ecclesiasticus / Ed. J. Caley and J. Hunter. — London, 1810–1834. — Vol. 1–6.

99

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London and Glasgow, 1973. — P. 173.

100

Ibid. — Р. 177–178.

101

Ibid.-Р. 179.

102

Ibid. — Р. 180.

103

Ibid. — Р. 184–192.

104

Ibid. — Р. 197–199.

105

Ibid. — Р. 201.

106

Ibid. — Р. 203–206.

107

Ibid. — Р. 208.

108

Ibid. — Р. 210.

109

Ibid. — Р. 211–217.

110

Ibid. — Р. 219.

111

Ibid. — Р. 229–231, 453–455.

112

Ibid. — Р. 233–247.

113

Ibid. — Р. 249–250.

114

Ibid. — Р. 117.

115

Ibid. — Р. 251.

116

Ibid. — Р. 426.

117

Ibid. — Р. 252.

118

Ibid. — Р. 256–257.

119

Ibid. — Р. 259–260.

120

Ibid. — Р. 266.

121

Ibid. — Р. 271–285.

122

Ibid. — Р. 284.

123

Ibid. — P. 287–291.

124

Ibid. — Р. 291–302.

125

Ibid. — Р. 303–307.

126

Ibid. — Р. 315–317.

127

Ibid. — Р. 325–328.

128

Ibid. — Р. 337–339.

129

Ibid. — Р. 340–342.

130

Ibid. — Р. 343.

131

Ibid. — Р. 345–349.

132

Ibid. — P. 351–352.

133

Ibid. — Р. 353–355.

134

Ibid. — Р. 356–357.

135

Ibid. — Р. 357.

136

Ibid. — Р. 360.

137

Ibid. — Р. 361.

138

Ibid. — Р. 362–363.

139

Ibid. — Р. 365.

140

Ibid. — Р. 366.

141

Ibid. — P. 368, 371.

142

Ibid. — Р. 377–379.

143

Ibid. — Р. 384–385.

144

Ibid. — Р. 386.

145

Ibid. — Р. 388–389.

146

Ibid. — Р. 391.

147

Ibid. — Р. 394–400.

148

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London and Glasgow, 1973. — P. 404–405.

149

Neale J.E. Elizabeth I and her Parliaments, 1559–1581. — London, 1953; Idem. Elizabeth I and her Parliaments, 1584–1601. — London, 1957; Idem. The Elizabethan House of Commons. — London, 1950.

150

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London and Glasgow, 1973. — P. 406.

151

Ibid. — Р. 407–409.

152

Ibid. — Р. 413.

153

IIbid. — P. 415–416.

154

Ibid. — P. 277.

155

Ibid. — P. 416–417.

156

Ibid. — P. 393.

157

Ibid. — P. 418.

158

Ibid. — P. 451.

159

Ibid. — Р. 421–422.

160

Ibid. — Р. 425.

161

Ibid. — Р. 426.

162

Ibid. — Р. 427–428.

163

Ibid. — Р. 443.

164

Ibid. — Р. 456.

165

Ibid. — P. 457.

166

Ibid. — P. 457.

167

Ibid. — Р. 458.

168

Ibid. — P. 460.

169

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 76.

170

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968; Ashton R. Reformation and Revolution, 1558–1660. — London, 1984; Best E.E. Religion and Society in Transition: The Church and Social Change in England, 1560–1850. — New York-Toronto, 1982; Davies C.S.L. Peace, Print and Protestantism, 1450–1558. — London, 1976; English Commonwealth, 1547–1640: Essays in Politics and Society Presented to Joel Hurstfield. — Leicester University Press, 1979; Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968; The Impact of the English Reformation, 1500–1640 / Ed. by P. Marshall. — London, 1997; James M. Society, Politics and Culture. Studies in Early Modern England. — Cambridge, 1986; Loades D.M. Politics and the Nation, 1450–1660. Obedience, Resistance and Public Order. — London-Glasgow, 1974; MacCaffrey W. The Shaping of the Elizabethan Regime (1558–1572). — London, 1969; The Parish in English Life, 1400–1600 / Ed. by K.L. French, G.G. Gibbes, B.A. Kumin. — Manchester, 1997; Protestantism and the National Church in Sixteenth Century England / Ed. by P. Lale and M. Dowling. — London, 1988; Rebellion, Popular Protest and the Social Order in Early Modern England / Ed. by P. Slack. — London, 1984; The Reformation in England to the Accession of Elizabeth I / Ed. by A.G. Dickens and D. Carr. — London, 1969; Religion, Culture and Society in Early Modern Britain: Essays in Honour of P. Collinson / Ed. by A. Fletcher, P. Roberts. — Cambridge, 1994; Rupp E.G. Studies in the Making of the English Protestant Tradition. — Cambridge, 1966; The Sixteenth Century, 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson — Oxford-New York, 2002; Smith A.G.R. The Emergence of a Nation State. The Commonwealth of England, 1529–1660. — London-New York, 1984; Solt L.R Church and State in Early Modern England, 1509–1640. — Oxford, 1990; Stone L. The Causes of the English Revolution, 1529–1642. — London, 1972; Idem. Social Change and Revolution in England, 1540–1640. — London, 1966; Woodward G.W.O. Reformation and Resurgence England in the 16^lh Century, 1485–1603. — New York, 1968; Wrightson K. English Society, 1580–1680. — London, 1982; Youings J. Sixteenth-Century England. — London etc., 1988.

171

Clark R English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1977; Hembry P.M. The Bishops of Bath and Wells, 1540–1640. Social and Economic Problems. — London, 1967; Litzenberger C. The English Reformation and the Laity: Gloucestershire, 1540–1580. — Cambridge, 1997; MacCulloch D. Suffolk and the Tudors: Politics and Religion in an English County, 1500–1600. — Oxford, 1986; Manning R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. A Study of the Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester University Press, 1969; Marchant, R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice¹, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969; James M.E. Family, Lineage and Civil Society: A Study of Society, Politics and Mentality in the Durham Region, 1500–1640. — Oxford, 1974; Ogier D.M. Reformation and Society in Guernsey. — Woodbridge, 1996; Richardson R.C. Puritanism in North-West England: A Regional Study of the Diocese of Chester to 1642. — Manchester, 1972; Sheils W.J. The Puritans in the Diocese of Peterborough, 1558–1610. — Northamptonshire Record Society, 1979; Skeeters M.C. Community and Clergy: Bristol and the Reformation с 1530–1570. — Oxford, 1993; Spufford M. Contrasting Communities: English Villagers in the 16 and 17Centuries. — Cambridge, 1974; Wrightson K. Levine D. Poverty and Pi ety in an English Village. Terling, 1525–1700. — New York, 1979.

172

Dickens A. G., Tonkin J. The Reformation in Historical Thought. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1985. — P. 1.

173

Bowker M. Non-Residence in the Lincoln Diocese in the Early 16^th Century// JEH 15. — 1964. — P. 40–50; Idem. The Secular Clergy in the Diocese of Lincoln, 1495–1520. — Cambridge, 1968; Idem. The Diocese of Lincolin under John Longland, 1521–1547. — Cambridge, 1981

174

Thompson J.A.F. The Later Lollards 1414–1520. — London, 1965; Aston M. Lollards and Reformers: Images and Literacy in Late Medieval Religion. — London, 1984; Hudson A. The Premature Reformation: Wycliffite Texts and Lollard History. — London, 1988; Plumb D. The Social and Economic Spread of Rural Lollardy: Л Reappraisal // Studies in Church History. Vol. XXIII. — Oxford, 1986; Hope A. Lollardy: The Stone the Builders Rejected? // Lake, P. Dowling, M. (Eds). Protestantism and the National Church. — London, 1987.

175

Brigden S. London and the Reformation. — Oxford, 1989.

176

Ibid. — P. 2.

177

Block J.S. Factional Politics and the English Reformation, 1520–1540. — Suffolk, 1993; Clebsch W.A. England's Earliest Protestants, 1520–1535. — New Haven, 1964; Davies J.F. Heresy and Reformation in the South-East of England 1520–1559. — London, 1983; Idem. The Trials of 'Ihomas Bilney and the English Reformation // Historical Journal. — 1984. — № 24. — P. 775–790; Palliser D.M. Popular Reactions to the Reformation 1530–1570 // Heal, F. and O'Day, R. (Eds.). Church and Society in England. Henry VIII to James I. — London, 1977; Parker T.M. The English Reformation to 1558. — London-Cambridge, 19.50; Rupp E.G. Studies in the Making of the English Protestant Tradition. — Cambridge, 1966.

178

Reform and Reformation: England and the Continent с 1500–1750 / Ed. by D. Baker. — Oxford, 1979.

179

Blench J.W. Preaching in England in the Late Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries. — Oxford, 1964; Bromiley G.W. Baptism and the Anglican Reformers. — London, 1953; Dugmore C.W. The Mass and the English Reformers. — London, 1958; Clark F. Eucharistic Sacrifice and the Reformation. — London, 1960; Trueman C.R. Luther's Legacy: Salvation and English Reformers, 1525–1556. — Oxford, 1994.

180

Davies H. Worship and Theology in England from Cranmer to Hooker, 1534–1603. — Princeton-London, 1970.

181

Clark P. The English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution. Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks (Sussex), 1977; Cross С. Church and People, 1450–1660. The Triumph of the Laity in the English Church. — London, 1976; Idem. The Puritan Earl. The Life of Henry Hastings, Third Earl of Huntingdon, 1536–1595. — New York, 1966; Idem. Patronage and Recruitment in the Tudor and Early Stuart Church. — York, 1996; Idem. The Royal Supremacy in the Elizabethan Church. — London, 1969; Curtis M. Oxford and Cambridge in Transition, 1558–1642. An Essay on Changing Relations between the English University and English Society. — Oxford, 1959; Spufford M. Contrasting Communities. — Cambridge, 1974; Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980.

182

Clark P. The English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution. Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks (Sussex), 1977.

183

Beckingsale B.W. Burghley — Tudor Statesman, 1520–1598. — London-New York, 1967; Idem. Thomas Cromwell, Tudor Minister. — London, 1978; Loades D.M. John Dudley, Duke of Nor thumberland, 1504–1553. — Oxford, 1996; Idem. The Reign of Mary Tudor: Politics, Government and Religion in England, 1553–1558. — London, 1979; MacCulloch D. Thomas Cranmer: A Life. — New Haven (Conn.), 1996; Ridley J. Henry VIII: The Politics of Tyranny. — New York, 1986; Idem. John Knox. — New York-Oxford, 1968; Idem. The Life and Times of Mary Tudor. — London, 1973; Idem. Thomas Cranmer. — London-Oxford, 1962; Idem. The Statesman and the Fanatic: Thomas Wolsey and Thomas More. — London, 1983; Idem. G. Elizabeth I: The Shrewdness of Virtue. — New York, 1988.

184

Gwyn R. The King's Cardinal: The Rise and Fall of Thomas Wolsey. — London, 1990.

185

Redworth G. In Defence of the Church Catholic: The Life of Stephen Gardiner. — Oxford, 1990; Idem. A Study in the Formulation of Policy: The Genesis and Evolution of the Act of Six Articles // JEH. — 1986. — Vol. 37; Bush M.L. The Government Policy of Protector Somerset. — London, 1975.

186

Youings J. Trie Dissoluton of the Monasteries. — London, 1971; Kreider A. English Chantries: The Road to Dissolution. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1979; Scarisbrick J.J. The Dissolution of the Secular Colleges // Cross C. et al (Eds). Law and Government under the Tudors; Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes. — Cambridge, 1980; Lehmberg S.E. The Reformation of Cathedrals. — Princeton (NJ), 1988; Aston M. England' s Iconoclasts: Laws against Images. — Oxford, 1988.

187

Loades D.M. The Oxford Martyrs. — London, 1970; Idem. Mary Tudor: A Life. — Oxford, 1989; Idem. The Reign of Mary Tudor. — London, 1979; Loach J. Parliament and Crown in the Reign of Mary Tudor. — Oxford, 1986.

188

Ridley J. Thomas Cranmer. — London-Oxford, 1962. — P. 255.

189

Lockyer R. Tudor and Stuart Britain. — London, 1964. — P. 105.

190

Ellon G.R. Henry VIII. — London, 1962. — P. 25–26.

191

Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1968. — P. 474–475.

192

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990; Idem. Suffolk and the Tudors: Politics and Religion in an English County, 1500–1600. — Oxford, 1986; Palliser D.M. The Age of Elizabeth: England under the Later Tudors, 1547–1603. — London-New York, 1983; Reese M.M. The Puritan Impulse. The English Revolution, 1559–1660. — London, 1975.

193

Elton G.R. England under the Tudors. — London, 1978; Idem. Policy and Police: The Enforcement of the Reformation in the Age of Thomas Cromwell. — Cambridge, 1972; Idem. Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Covernment. — Cambridge, 1974. — Vol. 1–2; Idem. Reform and Reformation England, 1509–1558. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1979; Idem. Reformation Europe 1517–1559. — London-Glasgow, 1963; Idem. The Tudor Revolution in Government. Administrative Changes in the Reign of Henry VIII. — Cambridge, 1953.

194

Neale J.E. Elizabeth I and her Parliaments, 1559–1581. — London, 1953; Idem. Elizabeth I and her Parliaments, 1584–1601. — London, 1957; Idem. The Elizabethan House of Commons. — London, 1950.

195

Elton G.R. England under the Tudors. — London, 1955. — P. VI.

196

Elton G.R. Political History, Principles and Practice. — London, 1970. — P. 4.

197

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Oollinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 5.

198

Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and Administration / Ed. D. Starkey and C. Coleman. — London, 1986.

199

Guy J. Tudor England. — Oxford, 1988; The Tudor Monarchy / Ed. by J. Guy. — London, 1997.

200

Hurstfield J. Freedom, Corruption and Government in Elizabethan England. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1973.

201

Collinson P. A Mirror of Elizabethan Puritanism. The Life and Letters of “Godly Master Dering”. — London, 1964; Idem. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London — New York, 1967 (2^nd ed. 1982); Idem. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979; Idem. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York — Oxford, 1982; Idem. Godly People: Essays on English Protestantism and Puritanism. — London, 1983; Idem. English Puritanism. — London, 1984; Idem. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988; Idem. Andrew Perne. — London, 1991; Idem. Elizabethan Essays. — London, 1994; Idem. Elizabethan and Jacobean Puritanism as Forms of Popular Religious Culture // The Culture of English Puritanism, 1560–1700 / Ed. by C. Darston and J. Eales. — New York, 1996. P. 45–54.

202

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 26–27.

203

Collinson P. Puritanism and the Poor // Pragmatic Utopias, 1200–1630 / Ed. R. Horrox and S. Rees-Jones. — London, 2001.

204

Elton G.R. England under the Tudors. 2^nd ed. — London, 1974.

205

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 241.

206

O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London — New York, 1986.

207

Betteridge T. Tudor Histories of the English Reformations, 1530–1583. — Aldershot, 1999.

208

O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London — New York, 1986. — P. 2.

209

Ibid. — Р. 6–7.

210

Ibid. — P. 20.

211

Ibid. — Р. 22–24.

212

Ibid. — P. 31.

213

Ibid. — P. 35.

214

Ibid. — Р. 47–52.

215

Ibid. — Р. 54.

216

Ibid. — Р. 71.

217

Ibid. — Р. 72–82.

218

Ibid. — Р. 87.

219

Ibid. — Р. 125.

220

Ibid. — Р. 131–132.

221

Farnell J.E. Tlhe Aristocracy and Leadership of Parliament in the English Civil War // Journal of Modern History. — 1972. — Vol. 44. — № 1. — P. 79–86.

222

Christiansen P. The Causes of the English Revolution: A Reappraisal // Journal of British Studies. — 1976. — Vol. 15. — № 2. — P. 40–75.

223

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 95–96.

224

The Origins of the English Civil War / Ed. by C.S.R. Russell. — London, 1973; Idem. Parliaments and English Politics 1621–1629. — Oxford, 1979; Idem. The Causes of the English Civil War. — Oxford, 1990; Morrill J.S. The Revolt of the Provinces. — London, 1976; Sharpe K. Introduction: Parliamentary History 1603–29: in or out of Perspective? // Faction and Parliament / Ed. by K. Sharpe. — Oxford, 1973. — P. 1–42; Kishlansky M. The Emergence of Adversary Politics in the Long Parliament // Journal of Modern History. — 1977. — № 49. — P. 617–640; Idem. Parliamentary Selection. — London, 1986; Kenyon J. P. lhe Stuart Constitution 1603–88. — London, 1986; Tyacke N. Anti-Calvinists. The Rise of English Arminianism с 1590–1640. — Oxford, 1987; Idem. Puritanism, Arminianism and Counter-Revolution // The Origins of the English Civil War / Ed. by C.S.R. Russell. — London, 1973. — P. 119–143; Morrill J.S. The Religiuos Context of the English Civil War // TRHS 5^th Series. — 1984. — № 34. — P. 155–178; Idem. The Attack of the Church of England in the Long Parliament, 1640–1642 // History, Society and the Churches / Ed. by D. Beales, C. Best. — London, 1985. — P. 105–124.

225

Elton G.R. A High Road to Civil War? // Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Government. — Cambridge, 1974–1983. — Vol. II. — P. 164–169.

226

The Reign of Elizabeth I / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — London etc., 1984; The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990; Idem. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993; Idem. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — London, 1975; Scarisbrick J. J. Henry VIII. — London, 1970; Idem. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984; Duffy E. The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, 1400–1580. — New Haven — London, 1992.

227

The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990.

228

Ibid. — P. IX.

229

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1964.

230

Parker T.M. The English Reformation to 1558. — London, 1950.

231

Haigh Ch. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 20.

232

Оукшот М. Рационализм в политике и другие статьи. — М., 2002. — С. 129.

233

Там же. — С. 130.

234

Там же. — С. 140.

235

Там же. — С. 142.

236

Там же. — С. 143.

237

Там же. — С. 144.

238

Там же. — С. 145–146.

239

Там же. — С. 147–148.

240

Там же. — С. 149.

241

Там же. — С. 150–151.

242

Там же. — С. 152.

243

Шарифжанов И.И. Английская историография в XX веке. Основные теоретико-методологические тенденции, школы и направления. — Казань, 2004. — С. 52.

244

Там же. — С. 53–54.

245

Николаев Б.В. Проблемы методологии истории в творчестве М. Оукшотта. Автореферат дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — Казань, 1996. — С. 12.

246

Никоненко С.В. Английская философия XX века. — СПб., 2003. — С. 692.

247

Николаев В.В. Проблемы методологии истории в творчестве М. Оукшотта. Автореферат дисс…. канд. ист. наук. — Казань, 1996. — С. 12–15.

248

Там же. — С. 17–18.

249

Там же. — С. 19–20.

250

Там же. — С. 21.

251

Oakeshott M. Religion, Politics and the Moral Life. — New Haven-London, 1993. — P. 117. Цит. по: Никоненко С.В. Английская философия XX века. — СПб., 2003. — С. 694–695.

252

Никоненко С.В. Английская философия XX века. — СПб., 2003. — С. 696.)

253

Oakeshott M. Rationalism in Politics and Other Essays. — Indianapolis, 1991. — P. 63.

254

Никоненко С.В. Английская философия XX века. — СПб., 2003. — С. 697–699.

255

Там же. — С. 701.

256

Никоненко С.В. Английская философия XX века. — СПб., 2003. — С. 706.

257

The Reign of Elizabeth I / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — London etc., 1984; The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990; Haigh Ch. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993; Idem. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — London, 1975.

258

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 33.

259

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1964. — P. V.

260

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. I.

261

Foxe J. Acts and Monuments / Ed. G. Townsend. — London, 1843–1849. — Vol. IV. — P. 587–588.

262

Thomas К. Religion and the Decline of Magic. — London, 1971. — P. 27–188; Bossy J. Christianity in the West, 1400–1700. — Oxford, 1985. — P. 1–75.

263

Thompson S. The Pastoral Work of the English and Welsh Bishops, 1500–1558. — University of Oxford D. Phil. Thesis, 1984; Houlebrooke R. Church Courts and the People during the English Reformation, 1520–1579. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 10–11, 95–96, 114–115, 271–272.

264

Knowles D. The Religious Orders in England. — Cambridge, 1948–1959. — Vol. I–III. — Vol. III. P. 3–137, 241–303; Haigh Ch. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 118–126.

265

Swanson R.N. Church and Society in Late Medieval England. — Oxford, 1989. — P. 35–36; Davis V. Rivals for Ministry? Ordinations of Secular and Regular Clergy in Southern England с 1300–1500. — Studies in Church History 26. — Oxford, 1989. — P. 104; Moran J.A.H. Clerical Recruitment in the Diocese of York: Data and Commentary // JEH. — 1984. — Vol. 34. — P. 54; Zell M.L. Economic Problems of the Parochial Clergy in the Sixteenth Century // Princes and Paupers in the English Church, 1500–1800 / Ed. by R. O'Day, F. Heal. — Leicester, 1981. — P. 22.

266

Bowker M. The Secular Clergy in the Diocese of Lincoln, 1495–1520. — Cambridge, 1968; Heath P. The English Parish Clergy on the Eve of the Reformation. — London, 1969.

267

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1973. — P. 90–102; Elton G.R. Reform and Reformation: England 1509–1558. — London, 1977. — P. 8–11, 51–58, 118–119.

268

Davies J.F. Heresy and Reformation in the South East of England, 1520–1559. — London, 1983. — P. 41–65.

269

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 4.

270

Thomson J.A.F. The Later Lollards, 1414–1520. — Oxford, 1965. — P. 7–8, 143–146; Fines J. Heresy Trials in the Diocese of Coventry and Lichfield, 1511–1512 // JEH. — 1963. — Vol. XIV. — P. 160–174; Haigh Ch. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — London, 1975. — P. 78, 84–86.

271

Bowker M. The Henrician Reformation: the Diocese of Lincoln under John Longland, 1521 — 1547. — Cambridge, 1981. — P. 178–183.

272

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 5.

273

Ibid. — Р. 6.

274

Ibid. — P. 2–3.

275

Haigh Ch. Antidericalism and the English Reformation // The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990.

276

The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 56.

277

Bowker M. The Secular Clergy in the Diocese of Lincoln, 1495–1520. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 3, 114, 116; Houlbrooke R.A. Church Courts and the People during the English Reformation. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 178–179; Haigh Ch. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 27–30, 50–51; Heath P. English Parish Clergy on the Eve of the Reformation. — London, 1969. — P. 104–119.

278

Haigh Ch. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 240–246; Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law. — Cambridge, 1969. — P. 219.

279

The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 59.

280

Ibid. — P. 62.

281

Напр. LehmbergS.E. Reformation Parliament. — Cambridge, 1970. — P. 97–99.

282

Ibid. — Р. 132–138.

283

Текст опубликован English Historical Documents, 1485–1558 / Ed. by C.H. Williams. — London, 1971. — P. 732–736.

284

Elton G.R. The Commons' Supplication of 1532: Parliamentary Manoeuvres in the Reign of Henry VIII // EHR. — 1951. — LXVI. — P. 507–534. Idem. Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Government. Vol. 1–2. — Cambridge, 1974. — Vol. 2. — P. 107–136.

285

Guy J.A. The Public Career of Sir Thomas More. — Brighton, 1980. — P. 186–192.

286

Bowker M. “The Commons Supplication against the Ordinaries” in the Light of Some Archidiaconal Acta // TRHS. 5^th series. — 1971. — № XXI. — P. 62–74.

287

Blatcher M. The Court of Kings Bench, 1450–1550. — London, 1978. — P. 15–28.

288

The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 65.

289

Ibid. — P. 66–67.

290

Wrighlson K., Levine D. Poverty and Piety in an English Village: Terling, 1525–1700. — New York, 1979. — P. 119, 126–127; Wrightson K. English Society, 1580–1680. — London, 1980. — P. 209–212.

291

The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 69.

292

Ibid. — P. 70–72.

293

O’Day R. The English Clergy: the Emergence and Consolidation of a Profession. — Leicester, 1979. — P. 1–23, 126–143.

294

The English Reformation Revised / Ed. by Ch. Haigh. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 74.

295

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. — London, 1973. — P. 27–89, 209–332, 762-765.

296

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Church and the New Religion // The Reign of Elizabeth I. — Basingstoke, 1984. — P. 176–194.

297

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 7.

298

Jones N.L. Faith by Statute: Parliament and the Settlement of Religion, 1559. — London, 1982; Hudson W.S. The Cambridge Connection and the Elizabethan Settlement of 1559. — Durham (N. C), 1980.

299

Bartholomew A. Lay Piety in the Reign of Mary Tudor. — University of Manchester M. A. Thesis, 1979; Loades D.M. The Reign of Mary Tudor. — London, 1979.

300

Starkey D. The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics. — London, 1985.

301

Hoak D.E. The King s Council in the Reign of Edward VI. — Cambridge, 1976. — P. 231–268; Idem. Rehabilitating the Duke of Northumberland: Politics and Political Control, 1549–1553 // The Mid-Tudor Polity, с 1540–1560. — Basingstoke, 1980. — P. 35–40.

302

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 15.

303

Redworth G. A Study in the Formulation of Policy: The Genesis and Evolution of the Act of Six Articles // JEM. — 1986. — Vol. XXXVII. — P. 42–67; Idem. The Political and Diplomatic Career of Stephen Gardiner. — University of Oxford D. Phil. Thesis, 1985.

304

Elton G.R. Policy and Police: the Enforcement of the Reformation in the Age of Thomas Cromwell. — Cambridge, 1972. — P. 217–262.

305

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 210.

306

Ibid. — P. 211.

307

Ibid. — P. 213.

308

Ibid. — P. 214.

309

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. VII.

310

Ibid.

311

Ibid. — P. VIII.

312

Ibid. — Р. 12.

313

Ibid. — Р. 12.

314

Ibid. — P. 13.

315

Ibid. — Р. 14.

316

Ibid. — Р. 16.

317

Ibid. — Р. 16–17.

318

Ibid. — Р. 18.

319

Ibid.

320

Ibid. — Р. 18–19.

321

Ibid. — Р. 19.

322

Ibid. — Р. 20.

323

Oakeshott M. Historical Experience // Experience and its Modes. — London, 1933.

324

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 20.

325

Ibid. — Р. 20–21.

326

Trevor-Roper U. Archbishop Laud, 1573–1645. 3^rd ed. — Houndmills etc., 1988. — P. 7.

327

Ibid. — P. 9.

328

Ibid. — P. 13–17.

329

Ibid. — Р. 20.

330

Ibid. — Р. 2–3.

331

Ibid. — Р. 3.

332

Ibid. — Р. 5.

333

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 285.

334

Ibid. — P. 286, 289.

335

Ibid. — P. 290–292.

336

Ibid. — Р. 293–295.

337

Elton G. Policy and Police. — Cambridge, 1972.

338

Ives E. Faction in Tudor England. — Historical Association, 1979; Idem. Anne Boleyn. — Oxford, 1986; Starkey D. (Ed.). The English Court. — London, 1987; Starkey D. The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics. — London, 1985.

339

Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and Administration / Ed. by С Coleman, D. Starkey. — Oxford, 1986.

340

Harper-Bill C. The Pre-Reformation Church. — London, 1990; Rhodes J. Private Devotion in England on the Eve of the Reformation. Ph. D. Thesis. — Durham, 1974; Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984; Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. — London, 1971; Whiting R. The Blind Devotion of the People. — Cambridge, 1989; Brigden S. London and the Reformation. — Oxford, 1989; Tanner N. P. The Church in Late-Medieval Norwich, 1370–1532. — Toronto, 1984.

341

Bowker M. The Secular Clergy in the Diocese of Lincoln, 1495–1520. — Cambridge, 1968; Heath P. English Parish Clergy on the Eve of the Reformation. — London, 1969; Marshall P. Attitudes of the English People to Priests and Priesthood, 1500–1553. D. Phil. Thesis. — Oxford, 1990.

342

Bowker M. The Commons Supplication against the Ordinaries in the Light of Some Archidiaconal Acta // TRHS 5^lh Series. — 1971. — № 21; Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People during the English Reformation, 1520–1570: — Oxford, 1979; Helmholz R.H. Roman Canon Law in Reformation England. — Cambridge, 1990; Bowker M. The Henrician Reformation: The Diocese of Lincoln under John Longland, 1521–1547. — Cambridge, 1981; Bradshaw B. Duffy E. (Eds.). Humanism, Reform and the Reformation: The Career of Bisho John Fisher — Cambridge, 1989; Thompson S. The Pastoral Work of the English and Welsh Episcopate, 1500–1558. D. Phil. Thesis. — Oxford, 1984.

343

Knowles D. The Religious Orders in England. — Cambridge, 1959. — Vol. III.

344

Scarisbrick J.J. The Conservative Episcopate in England 1529–1535. — University of Cambridge Ph. D. thesis, 1956; Idem. Henry VIII. — London, 1968.

345

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984.

346

Ibid. — P. 1.

347

Ibid. — P. 2.

348

Ibid. — P. 3.

349

Ibid. — Р. 5.

350

Ibid. — Р. 6.

351

Ibid. — P. 8–9.

352

Ibid. — Р. 10.

353

Ibid. — P. 11.

354

Ibid. — Р. 15.

355

Ibid. — Р. 17–18.

356

Ibid. — Р. 19–30.

357

Ibid. — Р. 35–39.

358

Phythian-Adams С. Ceremony and the Citizen: The Communal Year at Coventry, 1450–1550 // Clark, P. Slack, P. (Eds.) Crisis and Order in English Towns, 1500–1700. — London, 1972. — P. 57–85; Luxton I. The Reformation and Popular Culture // Heal F. O’Day R. (Eds.) Church and Society in England. — London, 1977. — P. 57–77.

359

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 46–48.

360

Ibid. — P. 56.

361

Ibid. — P. 59.

362

Ibid. — P. 60.

363

Kelly M.J. The Submission of the Clergy// TRHS 5^th Series. — 1965. — № 15. — P. 97–119.

364

Elton G.R. Thomas More and the Opposition to Henry VIII // BIIIR. — 1968. — Vol. XLVI. - P. 19–34.

365

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 63.

366

Lehmberg S.E. The Reformation Parliament, 1529–1536. — Cambridge, 1970; Idem. The Later Parliaments of the Reign of Henry VIII, 1536–1547. — Cambridge, 1977.

367

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 77–78.

368

Ibid. — P. 81.

369

Elton G.R. Politics and the Pilgrimage of Grace // Malament, B. (Ed). After the Reformation. — Manchester, 1980. — P. 25–56.

370

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 82.

371

Ibid. — Р. 83.

372

Ibid. — Р. 97 —

373

Ibid. — Р. 109.

374

Simon J. Education and Society in Tudor England. — Cambridge, 1966; Orme N. English Schools in the Middle Ages. — London, 1973.

375

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 114.

376

Kitching C.J. The Quest for Concealed Lands in the Reign of Elizabeth // TRHS 5^th Series. -1974. — № 24. — P. 63–78.

377

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 124–126.

378

Tittler R. The Emergence of Urban Policy, 1536–1558 // Loach, J. Tittler, R. (Eds.) The Mid-Tudor Polity, с 1540–1560. — London, 1980. — P. 74–93.

379

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 131.

380

Ibid. — P. 136.

381

Ibid. — P. 137–139.

382

Ibid. — P. 168.

383

Ibid. — Р. 171–174.

384

Jordan W.K. Philanthropy in England, 1480–1660: A Study of the Changing Pattern of English Social Aspirations. — New York, 1959; Idem. The Charities of London, 1480–1660. — New York, 1960; Idem. The Charities of Rural England, 1480–1660. — New York, 1960.

385

Bittle W., Lane R.T. Inflation and Philanthropy: A Reassessment of W. K. Jordan s Data // Economic History Review 2^nd Series. — 1976. — Vol. XXIX. — № 2. — P. 203–210; Coleman B.C. Philanthropy Deflated: A Comment // Economic History Review 2^nd Series. — Vol. XXXI. — № 1. — P. 118–120.

386

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 187–188.

387

Russell С. Parliaments and English Politics, 1621–1629. — Oxford, 1979; Kenyon J.P. Stuart England. — London, 1978; статьи Джона Грюэнфелдера (John К. Gruenfelder), Пола Кристиансона (Paul Christianson), Клейтона Робертса (Clayton Roberts), Марка Кишлански (Mark Kishlansky), Джеймса Фарнелла (James E. Farnell) в журнале Journal of Modern His tory 1977. — Vol. XLIX. — № 4.

388

Stone L. The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History // Past & Present. — 1979. — №85. — P. 21.

389

Хилл К. Английская Библия и революция XVII века. — М., 1998. — С. 66.

390

Questier M. Conversion, Politics and Religion in England, 1580–1625. — Cambridge, 1996. — P. 177.

391

Ibid. — Р. 201–202.

392

Duffy E. The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, с 1400 — с. 1580. — New Haven — London, 1992.

393

Ibid. — P. 480.

394

Ibid. — P. 6.

395

Ibid. — Р. 479–481.

396

Haigh С. The English Reformation: A Premature Birth, a Difficult Labour and a Sickly Child // The Historical Journal. — 1990. — Vol. XXXVIII. — P. 449–459.

397

Duffy E. The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England с 1400 — с. 1580. — New Haven-London, 1992. — P. 764.

398

Ibid. — P. 379.

399

Ibid. — P. 422.

400

Ibid. — P. 381.

401

Whiting R. The Blind Devotion of the People: Popular Religion and the English Reformation. — Cambridge, 1989.

402

Ibid. — Р. 187.

403

Ibid. — P. 145.

404

Ibid. — P. 186.

405

Ibid. — P. 212.

406

Whiting R. Local Responses to the English Reformation. — New York, 1998.

407

Marsh С. Popular Religion in Sixteenth-Century England: Holding Their Peace. — New York, 1998.

408

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 97.

409

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993.

410

Шарифжанов И.И. Английская историография в XX веке. Основные теоретико-методологические тенденции, школы и направления. — Казань, 2004.

411

Могильницкий Б.Г. История исторической мысли XX века. Становление «новой исторической науки». — Томск, 2003. — Вып. II.

412

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998.

413

Согрин В.В. Зверева Г.И. Репина Л.П. Современная историография Великобритании. — М., 1991; Репина Л.П. Зверева Г.И. Социальная история и «новая историческая наука» // Новая и новейшая история. — 1988. — № 4. — С. 159–174; Репина Л.П. Социальная история и историческая антропология: новейшие тенденции в современной британской и американской медиевистике // Одиссей. Человек в истории. — М., 1990. — Вып. 2. — С. 167–181; Она же. Социальная история на пороге XXI века: от междисциплинарного анализа к новому синтезу // Социальная история и проблема синтеза. — М.. 1994. — С. 10–21; Она же. Социальная история как направление зарубежной историографии западноевропейского средневековья // Традиции и новации в исследовании западноевропейского феодализма. — М., 1995. — С. 241–251.

414

3идер Р. Что такое социальная история? Разрывы и преемственность в освоении «социального» // THESIS. — 1993. — Т. 1. — Вып. 1. — С. 163–178.

415

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 8–10.

416

Там же. — С. 11–12.

417

Там же. — С. 55.

418

Там же. — С. 13–14.

419

Lee С. Н. Quantitative Approach to Economic History. — London, 1977. — P. 11.

420

Barraclough G. Main Trends in History. — N.Y.-London, 1979. — P. 51 // Шарифжанов И.И. Эволюция теоретико-методологических основ английской немарксистской историографии в XX веке (1900–1980). Дисс…. доктора исторических наук / И. И. Шарифжанов. — Казань, 1990. — С. 183–184.

421

Thomas К. History and Anthropology // Past & Present. — 1963. — № 24. — P. 3–23; Evans-Prilchard E.E. Anthropology and History. — Manchester, 1970.

422

Radcliffe-Brown A.R. Structure and Function in Primitive Society. — London, 1952. — P. 122–123, 154, 186; Method in Social Anthropology / Ed. M.M. Srivinas. — Chicago, 1958. — P. 7,8.

423

Carr E.H. What is History? — London, 1961. — P. 59.

424

Thomas K. History and Anthropology // Past & Present. — 1963. — № 24. — P. 4–5.

425

lbid. — P. 5.

426

Ibid. — Р. 7–8.

427

Ibid. — P. 9.

428

Thomas К. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1971; Macfarlane A. The Family Life of Ralph Josselin, A Seventeenth-Century Clergyman. An Essay in Historical Anthropology. — Cambridge, 1970; Idem. Witchcraft in Tudor and Stuart England: A Regional and Comparative Study. — New York, 1970.

429

Thomas K. Man and the Natural World. — London, 1983; Burke P. Popular Culture in Early Modern Europe. — London, 1975; Cressy D. Literacy and the Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1980.

430

Religion and Society in Early Modern Europe, 1500–1800 / Ed. by K. von Greyerz. — London, 1984; Bossy). Christianity in the West 1400–1700. — Oxford, 1985; Whiting R. The Blind Devotion of the People. Popular Religion and the English Reformation. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1989.

431

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 58–59.

432

Thomas К. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1971.

433

Bowker M. Review of К. Thomas «Religion and The Decline of Magic» (1971) // Historical Journal. — 1972. — Vol. XV. — P. 363–366.

434

Thompson E.P. Anthropology and the Discipline of Historical Context // Midland History. — 1972. — Vol. I. — P. 41–55.

435

Laslett P. The World We Have Lost Further Explored. 3^rd Ed. — New York, 1984. — P. 74.

436

Spufford M. Contrasting Communities. — Cambridge, 1974. — P. 343.

437

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 159.

438

Clark P. The English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution. Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks, Sussex, 1977. — P. 156.

439

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: the Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 193.

440

Ibid. — P. 194.

441

Ibid.- P. 199.

442

Hill C. Puritans and «The Dark Corners of the Land» // TRHS. 5^th Sen — 1963. — XIII. - P. 77–102 (reprinted in: Hill С Change and Continuity in Seventeenth-Century England. — London, 1974. — P. 3–47).

443

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: the Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 204–208.

444

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М, 1998. — С. 11, 26.

445

Elton G.R. The Practice of History. — London, 1967.

446

Elton G.R. The Practice of History. — London, 1967. — P. 87; Шарифжанов И. И. Эволюция теоретико-методологических основ английской немарксистской историографии в XX веке (1900–1980). Дисс…. доктора исторических наук. — Казань, 1990. — С. 196.

447

Elton G.R. Political History. Principles and Practice. — London, 1970.

448

Fogel R.W., Elton G.R. Which Road to the Past? Two Views of History. — New Haven and London, 1983.

449

Ibid. — P. 9.

450

Ibid. — P. 11–12.

451

Fogel R.W., Elton G.R. Which Road to the Past? Two Views of History. — New Haven and London, 1983. — P. 19.

452

Ibid. — P. 7.

453

Fitch N. Statistical Fantasies and Historical Facts: History in Crisis and its Methodological Implications // Historical Methods. — 1984. — Vol. 17. — № 4. — P. 239–254; Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 27.

454

Репина П.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 147.

455

Там же. — С. 21.

456

Гуревич А.Я. О кризисе современной исторической науки // Вопросы истории. — 1991. — №2–3. — С. 21–36.

457

Stone L. The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History // Past & Present. — 1979. — № 85. — P. 3–24.

458

Ibid. — Р. 3–4.

459

Ibid. — Р. 5.

460

Ibid. — Р. 8.

461

Ibid. — Р. 10.

462

Ibid. — Р. 13–14.

463

Ibid. — P. 17–18.

464

Ibid. — P. 19.

465

Ginzburg С. Roots of a Scientific Paradigm // Theory and Society. — 1979. — Vol. VII. — P. 276.

466

Stone L. The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History // Past & Present. — 1979. — № 85. — P. 24.

467

Wrightson К. English Society 1580–1680. — London, 1982. — P. 12.

468

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 4.

469

Там же. — С. 72.

470

Innes J. Jonathan Clark, Social History and England's Ancient Regime // Past & Present. — 1987. №115. — P. 165–170.

471

Hill С. Antichrist in Seventeenth Century England. — Oxford University Press, 1971; Idem. The Century of Revolution, 1603–1714. 2^nd Ed. — Berkshire: Reinhold, 1988; Idem. Change and Continuity in the 17^th Century England. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1975; The Collected Essays of С Hill. Religion and Politics in 17^th Century England. — London, 1986. — Vol. II; Idem. The Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956; Idem. Intellectual Origins of the English Revolution. — Oxford, 1965; Idem. Puritanism and Revolution. Studies in the Interpretation of the English Revolution of the 17^lK Century. — London, 1958; Idem. Reformation to Industrial Revolution. A Social and Economic History of Britain, 1530–1780. — London, 1968; Idem. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967.

472

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956.

473

Ibid. — P. IX.

474

Ibid. — P. X–XI.

475

Ibid. — Р. XI–XII.

476

Ibid. — Р. XII–XIII.

477

Savin A.N. English Monasteries on the Eve of the Dissolution. — London, 1909. — P. 100.

478

Dietz F. С English Government Finance, 1485–1558. — University of Illinois Studies in the Social Sciences. — 1932. — Vol. IX. — № 3. — P. 80–82, 138, 221.

479

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 4.

480

Willan T.S. The Parliamentary Surveys for the North Riding of Yorkshire // Yorkshire Archaeological Journal. — Vol. XXXI. — P. 281; Kerridge E. The Movement of Rent, 1540–1640 // Economic History Review. 2^nd Series. — Vol. VI. — № 1. — P. 33–34.

481

Hill C. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 5.

482

Ibid. — P. 8.

483

Ibid. — P.9-11.

484

Ibid. — P. 12.

485

Ibid. — P. 14–23.

486

Strype I. Annals of the Reformation … during Queen Elizabeths Happy Reign. — London, 1824. — Part I. — P. 142–143; Part II. — P. 443.

487

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 17.

488

Ibid. — P. 18–21.

489

Ibid. — P. 27.

490

Ibid. — P. 31–33.

491

Ibid. — P.43.

492

The Writings of Robert Harrison and Robert Browne / Ed. A. Peel and L. H. Carlson. — London, 1953. — P. 119.

493

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church.-From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 50–51.

494

Ibid. — P. 58.

495

Ibid. — P. 53.

496

Ibid. — P. 78–87.

497

Ibid. — Р. 88–93.

498

Ibid. — Р. 108, 115–121, 134–138.

499

Ibid. — Р. 144–150.

500

Ibid. — Р. 156, 162, 288.

501

Ware S.L. The Elizabethan Parish in its Ecclesiastical and Financial Aspects. — Baltimore, 1909. — P. 78–82; Trotter E. Seventeenth Century Life in the Country Parish. — London, 1919. — P. 43; Purvis I. S. Tudor Parish Documents of the Diocese of York. — London, 1948.

502

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. P. 171–175, 185.

503

Ibid. — Р. 188–191.

504

Ibid. — P. 192–196.

505

Ibid. — Р. 205–207.

506

Usher R.G. 'The Reconstruction of the English Church. — London, 1910. — Vol. I. — P. 211.

507

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whilgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 227–241.

508

Ibid. — Р. 258–263, 296.

509

Troellsch E. Social Teaching of the Christian Churches. — London, 1931. — P. 927; Haller W. Liberty and Reformation in the Puritan Revolution. — London, 1955. — P. 106–107, 115–119, 128, 209; French A. Charles I and the Puritan Upheaval. — London, 1955. — P. 339–340.

510

Hill C. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whilgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 297.

511

Ibid. — P. 339.

512

Ibid. — Р. 340–341.

513

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church: Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992.

514

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whilgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 343.

515

Calvin J. The Institutes of the Christian Religion / Transl. by H. Beveridge. — London, 1949. — Vol. II. — P. 477.

516

Hill С. Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. 346.

517

Ibid. — P. 348.

518

Ibid. — P. 351–352.

519

Хипп К. Английская Библия и революция XVII века. — М., 1998. — С. 462–463.

520

Hoskins W.G. The Age of Plunder. — London, 1976.

521

Ibid. — Р. 121.

522

Scarisbrick J.J. Clerical Taxation in England 1485–1547 // JEH. — 1960. — Vol. XI. — P. 41–54; Hembry P. The Bishops of Bath and Wells, 1540–1640. — London, 1967; Princes and Paupers in the English Church / Ed. R. O'Day and F. Heal. — Leicester, 1981; Heal F. The Bishops and the Act of Exchange of 1559 // Historical Journal. — 1974. — Vol. XVII. — P. 227–246; Idem. The Tudors and Church Lands: Economic Problems of the Bishopric of Ely During the Sixteenth Century // Economic History Review. — 1973. — Vol. XXVI. — P. 198–217; Idem. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980; Cross С. The Economic Problems of the See of York: Decline and Recovery in the Sixteenth Century // Land, Church and People / Ed. J. Ihirsk. — Agricultural History Review Supplement. — 1970. — P. 64–83; Alexander G. Victim or Spendthrift? The Bisho of London and his Income in the Sixteenth Century // Wealth and Power in Tudor England: Essays Presented to S. T. Bindoff / Ed. E. W. Eves, R.J. Knecht and J.J. Scarisbrick. — London, 1978. — P. 128–145; O'Day R. The English Clergy: The Emergence and Consolidation of a Profession, 1558–1642. — Leicester, 1979.

523

Wrightson K. English Society 1580–1680. — London, 1982. — P. 11–12.

524

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by Patrick Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 8.

525

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978; Idem. Rule and Misrule in the Schools of Early Modern England. — Reading, 1976; Idem. Age and Authority in Early Modern England. — London, 1976; Idem. Man and the Natural World. Changing Attitudes in England 1500–1800. — London, 1983; Idem, the Perception of the Past in Early Modern England: the Creighton Trust Lecture 1983, Delivered before the University of London on Monday 21 November 1983. — London, 1984.

526

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. IX–X.

527

Macfarlane A. Witchcraft in Tudor and Stuart England. — London, 1970.

528

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and,; Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. XI.

529

Rowse A.L. Tudor Cornwall. — London, 1969. — P. 257.

530

Phythian-Adams С Local History and Folk-Lore: A New Framework. — London, 1975. — P. 9; Luxton I. The Reformation and Popular Culture // Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I. Ed. F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 57–77.

531

Stone L. The Educational Revolution in England, 1540–1640 // Past & Present. — 1964. — № 28. — P. 68–69; Idem. Literacy and Education in England, 1640–1900 // Past & Present. — I 1969. — № 42; Schofield R.S. The Measurement of Literacy in Pre-Industrial England // Literacy in Traditional Societies / Ed. by I. Goody. — Cambridge, 1968.

532

Thomas К. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 5–6.

533

Hoskins W.G. Harvest Fluctuations and English Economic History, 1480–1619 // Agricultural History Review. — 1964. — Vol. XII; Idem. Harvest Fluctuations and English Economic History, 1620–1759 // Agricultural History Review. — 1968. — Vol. XVI.

534

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 8–19.

535

Ibid. — P. 20.

536

Ibid. — P. 31–7.

537

Ibid. — P. 58–61.

538

Ibid. — P. 63.

539

Ollard S.L. Confirmation in the Anglican Communion // Confirmation and the Laying on of Hands, by Various Writers. — London, 1926. — Vol. I. — P. 60–245.

540

Legg J.W. English Orders for Consecrating Churches in the Seventeenth Century. Introduction. — Henry Bradshaw Society, 1911.

541

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 66.

542

Ibid. — P. 69–70.

543

Ibid. — P. 71–74.

544

Ibid. — Р. 75–77.

545

Ibid. — Р. 79; The Works of Gerard Winstanley / Ed. G.H. Sabine. — N.Y., 1941. — P. 597.

546

Ibid. — P. 81–83.

547

Ibid. — P. 90–91, 99–100.

548

Haller W. Foxes Book of Martyrs and the Elect Nation. — London, 1963; Fussner F.S. The Historical Revolution. — London, 1962. — Ch. 7; Levy F.J. Tudor Historical Ihought. — San Marino (California), 1967; Fixler M. Milton and the Kingdoms of God. — London, 1964. — P. 38.

549

Thomas К. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 106–110.

550

Ibid. — P. 116–118.

551

Ibid. — Р. 118–121.

552

Ibid. — Р. 127–128.

553

Ibid. — Р. 130.

554

Ibid. — Р. 146–147.

555

Ibid. — Р. 139, 143–144.

556

Ibid. — P. 152–155, 160.

557

Ibid. — Р. 165, 167.

558

Hill С. Intellectual Origins of the English Revolution. — Oxford, 1965. — P. 121; Idem. Puritanism and Revolution. Studies in the Interpretation of the English Revolution of the 17^th Century. — London., 1958. — P. 335.

559

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 170–172.

560

Ibid. — P. 174–175.

561

Ibid. — P. 180–181.

562

Ibid. — P. 181–182.

563

Meyer A.O. England and the Catholic Church under Elizabeth / Transl. J.R. McKee. — London, 1916. — P. 209.

564

Clarke S. The Lives of Sundry Eminent Persons. — London, 1683. — Vol. I. — P. 175. — Vol. II.-P. 120–121.

565

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 182.

566

Wood T. English Casuistical Divinity during the Seventeenth Century. — London, 1952; Mosse G.L. The Holy Pretence. — Oxford, 1957; Kelly K. Conscience: Dictator or Guide? — London, 1967.

567

Laslett P. The World We Have Lost. — London, 1965. — P. 134, 140.

568

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 187.

569

Ibid. — P. 187.

570

Brett-James N.G. The Growth of Stuart London. — London, 1935. — P. 201.

571

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 190–193.

572

Ibid. — P. 195–196.

573

Ibid. — P. 198–200.

574

MacLachan H.J. Socinianism in Seventeenth Century England. — Oxford, 1951.

575

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth — and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 204.

576

Ibid. — P. 205–206.

577

Malinowski B. A Scientific Theory of Culture and Other Essays. — Chapel Hill, 1944. — P. 200.

578

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 761–764.

579

Ibid. — Р. 305–307, 309.

580

Tyler P. The Church Courts at York and Witchcraft Prosecutions, 1567–1640 // Northern History. — 1969. — Vol. IV.

581

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic- Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 312–316.

582

Ibid. — P. 325.

583

Ibid. — P. 425.

584

Ibid. — P. 427.

585

Ibid. — P. 429–435.

586

Ibid. — P. 436.

587

Ibid. — Р. 438, 455–458.

588

Ibid. — Р. 559–570.

589

Ibid. — Р. 570–574.

590

Marchant R.A. The Puritans and the Church Courts in the Diocese of York, 1560–1642. — London, 1960. — P. 300–301.

591

Ibomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 576–579.

592

Ibid. — P. 584.

593

Ibid. — Р. 589–594.

594

Trevor-Roper H.R. The European Witch-Craze of the 16^th and 17^lh Centuries. — Harmondsworth, 1969. — P. 70.

595

Thomas К. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth- and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 595–598.

596

Ibid. — P. 765.

597

Ibid. — P. 767–768.

598

Ibid. — P. 769.

599

Thomas К. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 770; Yates F.A. The Hermetic Tradition in Renaissance Science II Art, Science and History in the Renaissance / Ed. C.S. Singleton. — Baltimore, 1967; Idem. Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition. — London, 1964; Kuhn T.S. The Copernican Revolution. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1957.

600

Thomas K. Religion and the Decline of Magic. Studies in Popular Beliefs in Sixteenth and Seventeenth Century England. — London, 1978. — P. 773–786.

601

Ibid. — Р. 787–791.

602

Davis J.E Lollard Survival and the Textile Industry in the South East of England // Studies in Church History / Ed. G.J. Cuming. — Leiden, 1966. — Vol. Ill; Fines J. Heresy Trials in the Diocese of Coventry and Lichfield, 1511–12 // JEH. — 1963. — Vol. XIV; Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1967. — P. 51–52.

603

Ibid. — P. 797–800.

604

What is History Today …? / Ed. by J. Gardiner. — Atlantic Highlands, 1988. — P. 58–59.

605

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: the Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. VIII.

606

Ibid. — P. 189.

607

What is History Today …? / Ed. by J. Gardiner. — Atlantic Highlands, 1988. — P. 60–61.

608

Ibid. — Р. 62.

609

Ibid. — Р. 63.

610

Ibid. — Р. 64.

611

Ibid. — P. 65.

612

Ibid. — Р. 66.

613

Ibid. — Р. 67.

614

Addy J. Sin and Society in the Seventeenth Century. — London, 1989.

615

Ibid. — P. VIII.

616

Ibid. — P. 129.

617

Sommerville J. The Discovery of Childhood in Puritan England. — Athens, Ga., 1992.

618

SommervilleJ. The Secularisation of Early Modern England: From Religious Culture to Religious Faith. — New York, 1992.

619

Ibid. — P. 17.

620

Ibid. — P. 149.

621

Helmholz R.H. Roman Canon Law in Reformation England. — Cambridge, 1990.

622

Watt T. Cheap Print and Popular Piety, 1550–1640. — Cambridge, 1991.

623

Wrightson K. Levine D. Poverty and Piety in an English Village. Terling, 1525–1700. — New York, 1979.

624

Cressy D. Literacy and the Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1980; Idem. Bonfires and Bells: National Memory and the Protestant Calendar in Elizabethan and Stuart England. — Berkley, 1989; Idem. Birth, Marriage and Death Ritual, Religion and Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England. — Oxford, 1997.

625

The Parish in English Life, 1400–1600 / Ed. by K.L. French, G.G. Gibbes, B.A. Kumin. — Manchester, 1997.

626

McCullough P.E. Sermons at Court: Politics and Religion in Elizabethan and Jacobean Preaching. — Cambridge, 1998.

627

Ibid. — P. 6.

628

McCullough R.E. Sermons at Court: Politics and Religion in Elizabethan and Jacobean Preaching. — Cambridge, 1998. — P. 126.

629

Ibid. — P. 101.

630

Ibid. — P. 113.

631

Skeeters M.C. Community and Clergy: Bristol and the Reformation с 1530–1570. — Oxford, 1993.

632

Skeeters М.С. Community and Clergy: Bristol and the Reformation с 1530–1570. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 153.

633

Ogier D.M. Reformation and Society in Cuernsey. — Woodbridge, 1996.

634

Ibid. — P. 181.

635

The Reformation in English Towns, 1500–1640 / Ed. by P. Collinson and J. Craig. — London, 1998.

636

Litzenberger С. The English Reformation and the Laity, Gloucestershire, 1540–1580. — Cambridge, 1997.

637

Zell M.A. The Use of Religious Preambles as a Measure of Religious Belief in the Sixteenth Century // Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research. — 1977. — P. 246–249; Spufford M. The Scribes of Villagers' Wills in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries and Their Influence // Local Population Studies. — 1971. — Vol. VII. — P. 28–43; Idem. Contrasting Communities: English Villagers in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — Cambridge, 1974. — P. 320–334; Dickens A.G. Lollards and Protestants in the Diocese of York, 1509–1558. — Oxford, 1959. — P. 171–172, 220–221.

638

Houlbrooke R. Death, Religion and the Family in England, 1480–1750. — Oxford, 1998.

639

Hutton J.R. The English Reformation and the Evidence of Folklore // Past & Present. — 1995. — №148. — P. 89–116.

640

Watt T. Cheap Print and Popular Piety, 1550–1640. — Cambridge, 1991.

641

Button R. The English Reformation and the Evidence of Folklore // Past & Present. — 1995. — № 148. — P. 90–91.

642

Boyes G. Cultural Survivals, theory and Traditional Customs // Folk Life. — 1987–88. — Vol. XXVI. — P. 5–9; Smith G. Social Basis of Tradition: The Limitations and Implications of «The Search for Origins» // Language, Culture and Tradition / Ed. by A.E. Green, J.D.A. Widdowson. — Leeds and Sheffield, 1981. P. 77–87; Aspects of British Calendar Customs / Ed. by T. Buckland, J. Wood. — Sheffield, 1993.

643

Roy J. The Jack-in-fhe-Green: A May Day Custom. — Cambridge. 1978.

644

Hutton R. The Rise and Fall of Merry England: The Ritual Year, 1400–1700. — Oxford, 1994.

645

Brown T. The Fate of the Dead. — Cambridge, 1979.

646

Hutton R. The English Reformation and the Evidence of Folklore // Past & Present. — 1995. — № 148. — Р. 93–94.

647

Trefer M.O. The Celebration of Candlemas in Wales // Folklore. — 1973. — Vol. LXXXIV — P. 238–251.

648

Hutton R. The English Reformation and the Evidence of Folklore // Past & Present. — 1995. — № 148. — P. 96.

649

Ibid. — P. 98–99.

650

Ibid. — P. 101.

651

Ibid. — Р. 102–104.

652

Ibid. — Р. 104.

653

Ibid. — Р. 108.

654

Ibid. — Р. 109.

655

Wall Т. Cheap Print and Popular Piety, 1550–1640. — Cambridge, 1991; Spufford M. Small Books and Pleasant Histories. — London, 1981; Idem. The Great Reclothing of Rural England. — London, 1984; Idem. The Pedlar, the Historian and the Folklorist // Folklore — 1994. — Vol. CV. — P. 13–24; Wood D.R. The “Common Voice”: History, Folklore and Oral Tradition in Early Modern England / // Past and Present. — 1988. — № 120. — P. 26–52.

656

Hutton R. The English Reformation and the Evidence of Folklore // Past & Present. — 1995. — №148. — P. 112–113.

657

Ibid. — Р. 115.

658

Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 9.

659

Ibid. — P. 10.

660

Ibid. — P. 10–11.

661

Ibid. — P. 11–12.

662

Ibid. — Р. 13–14.

663

The Apostolic Ministry: Essays on the History and Doctrine of Episcopacy / Ed. K.E. Kirk. — Oxford, 1946; Bin H.M. The Elizabethan Religious Settlement. — London, 1907; Child G.W. Church and State under the Tudors. — London, 1890; Davies E.T. Episcopacy and the Royal Supremacy in the Church of England in the XVI^th Century. — Oxford, 1950; Dodd С. The Church 1 listory of England with Notes, Additions and a Continuation by M.A. Tiernay. — London, 1839–1843. — Vol. I–V; Episcopacy Ancient and Modern / Ed. by CI. Jenkins and K.D. Mackenzie. — London, 1930; Gwatkin H.M. Church and State to the Death of Queen Anne. — London, 1917; Kennedy W.P.M. Elizabethan Episcopal Administration. An Essay in Sociology and Politics. — Oxford, 1924–1925. — Vol. I–III; Makower F. The Constitutional History of the Church of England. — London, 1895; Mason A.J. The Church of England and Episcopacy. — London, 1914; Usher R.C. The Reconstruction of the English Church. — London, 1910. — Vol. I–II; Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Period of the Reformation / Ed. by W.1I. Frere and W.M. Kennedy. — Oxford, 1910. — Vol. I–III; White F.O. Lives of the Elizabethan Bishops of the Anglican Church. — London, 1898. Появлялись работы, посвященные изучению деятельности отдельных епископов: Darby H.S. Hugh Latimer. — London, 1953; Shirley Т. F. Thomas Thirlby: Tudor Bishop. — London, 1964; Dickens A.G. Robert Holgate, Archbishop of York. — York, 1954.

664

Survey of Ecclesiastical Archives, 1946. — London, 1951.

665

Owen D.M. The Records of the Established Church in England, excluding Parochial Records. British Record Association // Archives and the User. — 1970. — № 3.

666

Stephens W. В. Sources for English Local History. — Chichester (Sussex), 1994. — P. 167–168.

667

Ibid. — P. 169.

668

Ibid. — P. 170.

669

Ibid. — P. 171.

670

Ibid. — P. 172.

671

Owen D.M. Episcopal Visitation Books // History. — 1964. — Vol. XLIX; Purvis J.S. Tudor Parish Documents of the Diocese of York. — London, 1948.

672

Tate W.E. The Parish Chest. — London, 1960.

673

Evans E.J. Tithing Customs and Disputes: the Evidence of Glebe Terriers // Agricultural History Review. — 1970. — Vol. XVIII.

674

Bowker M. An Episcopal Court Book for the Diocese of Lincoln, 1514–1520. — Lincoln Record Society LXI, 1967.

675

Stephens W.B. Sources for English Local History. — Chichester (Sussex), 1994. — P. 173.

676

SlatterM.D. The Records of the Court of Arches // JEH. — 1953. — Vol. IV.

677

Chambers D.S. Faculty Office Registers, 1534–1549: A Calendar. — London, 1966.

678

Cox J.C. Churchwardens' Accounts. — London, 1913; Blain J. A List of Churchwardens' Accounts. — London, 1933; Drew C. Early Parochial Administration in England: The Origin of the Office of Churchwarden. — London, 1954.

679

Stephens W.B. Sources for English Local History. — Chichester (Sussex), 1994. — P. 176.

680

Powell W.R. The Sources for the History of Protestant Nonconformist Churches in England // BIHR. — 1952. — Vol. XXV; Powell W.R. Protestant Nonconformity Records// Archives. — 1961. — Vol. V; Smith J. the Local Records of Nonconformity// Local Historian. — 1968–1969. — Vol. VIII; Early Nonconformity, 1566–1800. A Catalogue of Books in Dr. Williams's Library. Published in 12 Volumes by G.R. Hall and Co., 1968.

681

Stephens W.B. Sources for English Local History. — Chichester (Sussex), 1994. — P. 181–183.

682

Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500–1642. — Leicester University Press, 1976. — P. 13.

683

Thompson A.H. The English Clergy and their Organization in the Later Middle Ages. — London, 1947; Aston M. The Fifteenth Century. — London, 1968; Owen D.M. Church and Society in Medieval Lincolnshire. — Lincoln, 1971; Hale J.R. England and the Italian Renaissance. — London, 1954; Caspari E. Humanism and Social Order in Tudor England. — London, 1954; McConica J.K. English Humanists and Reformation Politics under Henry VIII and Edward VI. — Oxford, 1965; Simon J. Education and Society in Tudor England. — Cambridge, 1966; Charlton K. Education in Renaissance England. — London, 1965; Bowker M. The Secular Clergy in the Diocese of Lincoln, 1495–1520. — Cambridge, 1968; Heath P. The English Parish Clergy on the Eve of the Reformation. — London, 1968.

684

Aveling J.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16 and 17 Centuries// Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin — New York, 1982. — P. 58–59.

685

Ibid. — P. 60–61.

686

Ibid. — P. 62–63.

687

Ibid. — Р. 63–64.

688

Ibid. — Р. 70, 74.

689

Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500–1642. — Leicester University Press, 1976. — P. 14.

690

Ibid. — P. 16.

691

Ibid. — Р. 17.

692

Ibid. — Р. 18.

693

Ibid. — Р. 19.

694

Ibid. — Р 23–24. |

695

Ibid. — Р. 26.

696

Ibid. — Р. 27.

697

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O' Day. — London, 1977.

698

Valor Ecclesiasticus. — London, 1810–1834. — Vol. I–VI.

699

Archibold W.A.J. The Somerset Religious Houses. — Cambridge, 1892.

700

Savin A. N. English Monasteries on the Eve of the Dissolution. — London, 1909.

701

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 127; Woodward C.W.O. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. — London, 1966; Youings J.A. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. — London, 1971; Haigh C. The Last Days of the Lancashire Monasteries and the Pilgrimage of Grace. — Manchester, 1964; Davies C.S.L. Popular Religion and the Pilgrimage of Grace // Order and Disorder in Early Modern England / Ed. by A. Fletcher, J. Stevenson. — Cambridge, 1985.

702

Youings J.A. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. — London, 1954; Idem. Landlords in England: the Church // The Agrarian History of England and Wales. 1500–1640 / Ed. by Joan Thirsk. — London, 1967. — Vol. IV — P. 306–356.

703

Habakkuk H.J. The Market for Monastic Property 1539–1603 // Economic History Review 2^nd Ser. — 1958. — Vol. X.

704

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O' Day. — London, 1977. — P. 119–120.

705

Kew J.E. The Disposal of Crown Lands and the Devon Land Market 1536–1558 // Agricultural History Review. — 1970. — Vol. XVIII.

706

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 123.

707

Dietz EC. English Government Finance 1485–1558. — University of Illinios Studies in Social Sciences. — Vol. IX. — № 3. — Urbana, 1920.

708

Youings J. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. — London, 1954. — P. 17.

709

Kilching C.J. The Quest for Concealed Lands in the Reign of Elizabeth I // TRHS 5 Ser. — 1974. — Vol. XXIV — P. 63–78.

710

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 125–126.

711

Jordan W.K. Edward VI: The Threshold of Power. — London, 1970. — P. 191.

712

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by P. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 130–131.

713

Ibid. — P. 130.

714

Jordan W.K. Edward VI: The Young King. — London, 1968. — P. 110.

715

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 134.

716

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 19.

717

Elton G.R. Reform and Reformation: England 1509–1558. — London, 1977. — P. 157–200, 273–295, 353–371; Elton G.R. Policy and Police: The Enforcement of the Reformation in the Age of Thomas Cromwell. — Cambridge, 1972.

718

Clark P. English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1977. — P. 34–68.

719

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 20.

720

Trimble W.R. The Catholic Laity in Elizabethan England. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1964. — P. 25–26, 52–53; Manning B.R. Catholics and Local Office Holding in Elizabethan Sussex // BIHR. — 1962. — Vol. XXXV. — P. 47–61; Gleason J.H. The Justices of the Peace in England, 1558–1640. — Oxford, 1969. — P. 68–72; Haigh C. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 213, 284–286.

721

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 101–327; Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People during the English Reformation, 1520–1570. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 24–25.

722

Guy J. A. The Public Career of Sir Thomas More. — Brighton, 1980; Starkey D. The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics. — London, 1985; Ives E.W. Faction at the Court of Henry VIII: The Fall of Anne Boleyn // History. — 1972. — Vol. XLVII. — P. 169–188; Hoak D.E. The King s Council in the Reign of Edward VI. — Cambridge, 1976; Hassel Smith A. County and Court: Government and Politics in Norfolk, 1558–1603. — Oxford, 1974.

723

Pogson R.H. Reginald Pole and the Priorities of Government in Mary Tudor' s Church // Historical Journal. — 1975. — Vol. XVIII. — P..3–20.

724

Williams P. The Tudor Regime. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 253–292; Rowse A.L. Tudor Cornwall. — London, 1941; Manning B.R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. A Study of die Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester University Press, 1969; Davies C.S.L. Peace, Print and Protestantism 1450–1558. — London, 1977.

725

Collinson P. Towards a Broader Understanding of the Early Dissenting Tradition // The Dissenting Tradition: Essays for Leland H. Carlson. — Athens (Ohio), 1975; Idem. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 38–40; Spufford M. Contrasting Communities. — Cambridge, 1974; Sheils W.J. The Puritans in the Diocese of Peterborough, 1558–1610. — Northamptonshire Record Society, 1979. — P. 14–24.

726

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 26–27.

727

Ibid. — P. 29.

728

Ibid. — Р. 53.

729

Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Period of the Reformation, 1536–1558 / Ed. W.H. Frere and W.M. Kennedy. — London, 1910; Documents Illustrative of English Church History / Ed. H. Gee and W. J. Hardy. — London, 1896 (repr. 1972).

730

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 77.

731

Bowker M. The Henrician Reformation: The Diocese of Lincoln under John Longland, 1521 — 1547. — Cambridge, 1981. — P. 181–185.

732

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 29.

733

Ibid. — Р. 78–92.

734

Fuller Т. The Worthies of England / Ed. J. Freeman. — London, 1952. — P. 23.

735

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 94.

736

Ibid. — P. 95.

737

Dodds M.H., Dodds R. The Pilgrimage of Grace, 1536–1537 and the Exeter Conspiracy, 1538. — London, 1915. — Vol. I–II.

738

Reid R.R. The King's Council in the North. — London, 1921; Smith R.B. Land and Politics in the England of Henry VIII. — Oxford, 1970. — Ch. 5; James M. Obedience and Dissent in Henrician England: The Lincolnshire Rebellion 1536 // Past & Present. — 1970. — № 48. — P. 3–78.

739

Haigh C. Last Days of the Lancashire Monasteries and the Pilgrimage of Grace. — Manchester, 1969; Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1968. — P. 339–346.

740

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 96–97.

741

Ibid. — P. 98.

742

Ibid. — P. 99–100.

743

Ibid. — P. 101, 111.

744

Garrett C.H. The Marian Exiles. A Study in the Origins of Elizabethan Puritanism. — Cambridge, 1938.

745

Powell K.G. The Marian Martyrs and the Reformation in Bristol. — Bristol, 1972.

746

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 101.

747

Parker Т.М. The English Reformation to 1558. — London, 1950. — P. 24.

748

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 105–107.

749

Stone L. The Crisis of Aristocracy 1558–1641. — Oxford, 1965. — P. 741; ManningB.R. Religion and Society. — P. 259; Cliffe J.T. The Yorkshire Gentry from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Oxford, 1969. — P. 169.

750

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 114.

751

Ibid. — P. 116.

752

Ibid. — P. 119.

753

Ibid. — Р. 127.

754

Ibid. — Р. 129.

755

Ibid. — Р. 132–133.

756

Pogson R.H. Cardinal Pole: Papal Legate to England in Mary Tudor's Reign. — University of Cambridge Ph. D. thesis, 1972.

757

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 139–141.

758

Ibid. — P. 142.

759

Ibid. — Р. 144.

760

Ibid. — P. 147–152.

761

Dickens A.G. Edwardian Arrears in Augmentations Payments and the Problem of the Ex-Religious // EHR. — 1940. — Vol. LV. — P. 384–418.

762

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 148.

763

Ibid. — P. 149–155.

764

Ibid. — P. 155.

765

Ibid. — P. 157.

766

Ibid. — P. 159.

767

Ibid. — P. 161–162.

768

Ibid. — P. 172.

769

Haigh С English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993.

770

Ibid. — Р. 6–7.

771

Ibid. — Р. 8.

772

The Oxford Reformers / Ed. by F. Seebohm. — London, 1911. — P. 230–247.

773

Harper-Bill С Dean Colets Convocation Sermon and the Pre-Reformation Church in England // History. — 1988. — Vol. 73. — P. 191–210; Gleason J.B. John Colet. — Berkley (Calif.), 1989. — P. 181–184, 370.

774

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 33–36.

775

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 84–86.

776

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 11, 37–39.

777

A Short-Title Catalogue of Books, 1475–1640 / Ed. by W.A. Jackson, F.J. Ferguson, K.F. Pantzer. — London, 1976; 2^nd ed. 1986. — Vol. I–II.

778

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 25–26.

779

Ibid. — P. 28.

780

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 3–6; Jordan W.K. The Charities of Rural England, 1480–1660. — London, 1961; Idem. The Charities of London. — London, 1960; Idem. The Social Institutions of Lancashire. — Manchester, 1962; Bowker M. The Henrician Reformation: 'The Diocese of Lincoln under John Longland, 1521–1547. — Cambridge, 1981. — P. 48, 148.

781

The Accounts of the Wardens of the Parish of Morebath (Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries Supplement) / Ed. by J.E. Binney. — London, 1904.

782

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 32–34.

783

Brigden S. London and the Reformation. — Oxford, 1989. — P. 36–39.

784

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 36.

785

Bowker M. The Secular Clergy in the Diocese of Lincoln, 1495–1520. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 3, 110–111, 114–116, 151–152; Idem. The Henrician Reformation: The Diocese of Lincoln under John Longland, 1521–1547. — Cambridge, 1981. — P. 6–7.

786

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 42–44.

787

Ibid. — P. 70.

788

Fox A., Guy J. Reassessing the Henrician Age; Humanism, Politics and Reform, 1500–1550. — Oxford, 1986. — P. 174–175.

789

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 73–75.

790

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 80–83; Gwyn P. The King's Cardinal: The Rise and Fall of Thomas Wolsey. — London, 1990. — P. 46–50; Ullman W. “This Realm of England is an Empire” // JEH. — 1979. — Vol. 30.

791

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 84.

792

Guy J. Law, Lawers and the English Reformation // History Today. — 1985. — P. 16–18; Idem. Christopher St. German on Chancery and Statute. — Selden Society, Supplement Series, 1985. — P. 19–21.

793

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 86.

794

Guy J. A. Henry VIII and the Praemunire Manoeuvres of 1530–1531 // EHR. — 1982. — Vol. XCVII; Idem. The Political Career of Sir Ihornas More. — Brighton, 1980. — P. 136–138.

795

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 88.

796

Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1971. — P. 218–316.

797

Ives E.W. Anne Boleyn. — Oxford, 1986; Warnicke R.M. The Rise and Fall of Anne Boleyn. — Cambridge, 1989; Murphy V. M. The Debate over Henry VIII's First Divorce. Ph. D. Thesis. — Cambridge, 1984.

798

Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1971. — P. 202–207; Gwyn P. The Kings Cardinal: The Rise and Fall of Thomas Wolsey. — London, 1990. — P. 537; Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 91.

799

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 91–93.

800

Lehmberg S.E. The Reformation Parliament, 1529–1536. — Cambridge, 1970. — P. 81–82.

801

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 94–97.

802

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 98–100; Ives E.W. Anne Boleyn. — Oxford, 1986. — P. 164; Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1971. — P. 339.

803

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 102–106.

804

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 118–119.

805

Guy J.A. Henry VIII and the Praemunire Manoeuvres of 1530–1531 // EHR. — 1982. — Vol. XCVII. — P. 481–503; Bernard G.W. The Pardon of the Clergy Reconsidered // JEH. — 1986. — Vol. 37. — P. 258–287.

806

Lehmberg S.E. The Reformation Parliament, 1529–1536. — Cambridge, 1970. — P. 112–115

807

Bowker M. The Supremacy and the Episcopate: the Struggle for Control // Historical Journal. — 1975. — Vol. XVIII. — P. 227–243. Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford 1993. — P. 109–117; Kelly M. The Submission of the Clergy// TRHS 5^lh series. — 1965. — Vol. 15.

808

Cheny A.D. The Holy Maid of Kent // TRHS. 2^nd series. — 1906. — Vol. XVIII. — P. 108–139; Neame A. The Holy Maid of Kent. — London, 1971.

809

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 119.

810

Ibid. — P. 121.

811

Child G.W. Church and State under the Tudors. — London, 1890; Cwatkin H.M. Church and State to the Death of Queen Anne. — London, 1917.

812

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 124–126.

813

Rupp E.G. Studies in the Making of English Protestant Tradition. — Cambridge, 1947. — P. 92 — 99.

814

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 124.

815

Ives E.W. Anne Boleyn. — Oxford, 1986. — P. 335–408; Starkey D. The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics. — London, 1985. — P. 108–121.

816

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 126–127.

817

Redworth G.A. Study of the Formulation of Policy: The Genesis and Evolution of the Act of Six Articles // JEH. — 1986. — Vol. 37; Idem. In Defence of the Church Catholic: The Life of Stephen Gardiner. — Oxford, 1990.

818

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 129.

819

Youmgs J. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. — London, 1971. — P. 33–46.

820

Lehmberg S. The Reformation Parliament, 1529–1536. — Cambridge, 1970. — P. 227.

821

Youings J. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. — London, 1971. — P. 49–71; Hallam E.M. Henry VIII's Monastic Refoundations of 1536–1537 and the Course of the Dissolution // BIHR. — 1978. — Vol. 51. — P. 130–131.

822

Hodgett G.A.J. the Unpensioned Ex-Religious in Tudor England // JEH. — 1962. — Vol. XIII. — P. 195–202.

823

Haigh С English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 131.

824

Ibid. — P. 148; Jack S.M. Dissolution Dates for the Monasteries Dissolved under the Act of 1536 // BIHR. — 1970. — Vol. 43. — P. 169–179.

825

Elton G.R. Policy and Police: The Enforcement of the Reformation in the Age of Thomas Cromwell. — Cambridge, 1972. — P. 387–389.

826

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 149.

827

Rupp E.G. Studies in the Making of English Protestant Tradition. — Cambridge, 1947. — P. 117.

828

Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1970. — P. 399.

829

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 135–136.

830

Ibid. — Р. 152–154.

831

Ibid. — Р. 155 —156.

832

Ibid. — Р. 157.

833

Attreed L.R. Preparation for Death in Sixteenth Century Northern England // Sixteenth Century Journal. — 1982. — № 13.

834

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 158.

835

Zell M.L. The Prebendaries Plot of 1543: A Reconsideration // JEH. — 1976. — Vol. 27. — P. 241–253.

836

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 159.

837

Ibid. — P. 160–161.

838

Dowling M. Humanism in the Age of Henry VIII. — London, 1986. — P. 66–68, 235–237.

839

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 161.

840

Kreider A. English Chantries: The Road to Dissolution. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1979. — P. 168 — 177.

841

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 164.

842

Ibid. — P. 164.

843

Starkey D. The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics. — London, 1985. — P. 154–159.

844

Guy J. Tudor England. — Oxford, 1988. — P. 198; Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 166.

845

Guy J. Tudor England. — P. 198–199; Starkey D. The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics. — London, 1985. — P. 159–166.

846

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 168.

847

Hoak D.E. the King' s Council in the Reign of Edward VI. — Cambridge, 1976. — P. 34–46, 231–239.

848

Bush M. The Government policy of Protector Somerset. — London, 1975. — P. 100–126; Aston M. England's Iconoclasts: Laws against Images. — Oxford, 1988. — P. 254–263.

849

Cunning G.J. A History of Anglican Liturgy. 2^nd ed. — London, 1982. — P. 45–47; Redworth G. In Defence of the Church Catholic: The Life of Stephen Gardiner. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 287.

850

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 174–175; Cornwall J. Revolt of the Peasantry, 1549. — London, 1977.

851

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 179–181.

852

Merriman M. James Henrisoun and “Great Britain”: British Union and the Scottish Commonwealth // Scotland and England 1286–1815 / Ed. by R. Mason. — Edinburgh, 1987. — P. 85–112.

853

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 96.

854

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 182.

855

Dent C.M. Protestant Reformers in Elizabethan Oxford. — Oxford, 1983. — P. 7–13.

856

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — Р. 188.

857

Cressy D. Literacy and the Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 142–168.

858

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 195.

859

Ibid. — Р. 199.

860

Fines J.A. A Biographical Register of Early English Protestants. Vol. I. — Sutton Courtney, 1982. — Vol. II. West Sussex Institute of Higher Education, 1986.

861

Clark P. English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Kent 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1977. P. 58, 76; Sheik W.J. The Puritans in the Diocese of Peterborough, 1558–1610. — Northamptonshire Record Society, 1979. — P. 15–16; Palliser D.M. Tudor York. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 250–251; Brigden S. London and the Reformation. — London, 1979. — P. 485–486, 629.

862

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 200.

863

Ash J.D. Religious Preambles in Early Modern English Wills as Formulae // JEH. — 1989. — Vol. 40; Zell M.L. The Use of Religious Preambles as a Measure of Religious Belief in the Sixteenth Century // BIHR. — 1978. — Vol. 51.

864

Moir M. Church and Society in 16^th Century Herefordshire. M. Phil. Thesis. — Leicester, 1984. — P. 89, 93.

865

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 201.

866

Collinson P. Cranbrook and the Fletchers: Popular and Unpopular Religion in the Kentish Weald // Reformation Principle and Practice: Essays in Honour of A.G. Dickens / Ed. by P.N. Brooks. — London, 1980. — P. 187.

867

Brigden S.E. The Early Reformation in London, 1520–1547. — Cambridge Ph.D. thesis, 1977. P. 333–348.)

868

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 197.

869

Ibid. — P. 236–237.

870

Hoak D. Two Revolutions in Tudor Government: The Formation and Organization of Mary Is Privy Council // Revolution Reassessed: Revisions in the History of Tudor Government and Administration / Ed. by C. Coleman, D. Starkey. — Oxford, 1986; Loades D.M. The Essex Inquisitions of 1556 // BIHR. — 1962–Vol. 35; Idem. Mary Tudor: A Life. — London, 1989; loach D. The Marian Establishment and the Printing Press // EHR. — 1986. — Vol. CI; Idem. Parliament and the Crown in the Reign of Mary Tudor. — Oxford, 1986; Tittler R. The Reign of Mary I. — London, 1983.

871

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 205–209.

872

Whiting R. The Blind Devotion of the People. — Cambridge, 1989. — P. 68–69.

873

Original Letters Relative to the English Reformation / Ed. by H. Robinson. — Parker Society, 1864. — Vol. I. — P. 200; Scarisbrick J.J. Clerical Taxation in England, 1485–1547 // JEH. — 1960. — Vol. 11; Bowker M. Henrician Reformation and the Parish Clergy // BIHR. — 1977. — Vol. 50. — P. 35–36; Frere W.H. The Marian Reaction in its Relation to the English Clergy. — London, 1896. — P. 44–87; Loades D.M. The Reign of Mary Tudor. 2^nd ed.. — London, 1991. — P. 106–107; Grieve H. The Deprived Married Clergy in Essex, 1553–1561 // TRHS 4^lh Series. — 1940. — Vol. 22; Marshall P. The Catholic Priesthood and the English Reformation. — Oxford, 1994. — P. 229–230.

874

Brigden S. London and the Reformation. — Oxford, 1989. — P. 598–600.

875

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 210–213.

876

Ibid. — P. 215.

877

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 137–138.

878

Loades D.M. Two Tudor Conspiracies. — Cambridge, 1965. — P. 55–56, 76–88; Thor M.R. Religion and the Wyatt Rebellion of 1554 // Church History. — 1978. — Vol. 47. - P. 363–380; Robinson W.B. The National and Local Significance of Wyatt's Rebellion in Surrey // Historical Journal. — 1987. — Vol. 30. — P. 769–790; Clark P. English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Kent 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1977. — P. 88–96.

879

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 221.

880

Pogson R.H. Reginald Pole and the Priorities of Government in Mary Tudor's Church // Historical Journal. — 1975. — Vol. 18. — P. 12, 16.

881

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 225.

882

Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People during the English Reformation, 1520–1570. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 181–182.

883

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 227–228.

884

Martin J.W. Religious Radicals in Tudor England. — London, 1989. — P. 133.

885

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 196.

886

Loades D.M. The Oxford Martyrs. — London, 1970. — P. 148–156.

887

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 230–233.

888

Ibid. — P. 234–235.

889

Ibid. — P. 236.

890

Aveling I.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16^th and 17^lh Centuries // Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin — New York, 1982. — P. 67–68.

891

Ibid. — P. 76.

892

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 99.

893

Ibid. — P. 87.

894

Clement C.J. The English Radicals and their Theology, 1535–1565. — Cambridge Phil. D. Thesis, 1980; Martin J.W. English Protestant Separation at its Beginnings: Henry Hart and the Freewill Men // Sixteenth Century Journal. — 1976. — № 7. — P. 55–74.

895

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 253.

896

Heriot D.B. Anabaptism in England during the 16^th and 17^th Centuries // Transactions of the Congregationa, 1 Historical Society. — Vol. XII; Underwood A.C. A History of the English Baptists. — London, 1947; Smithson R.J. The Anabaptists, Their Contribution to Our Protestant Heritage. — London, 1935.

897

Smithson R.J. ihe Anabaptists, Their Contribution to Our Protestant Heritage. — London, 1935. — P. 216.

898

Burrage Ch. The Early English Dissenters. — Cambridge, 1912. — Vol. I. — P. 41.

899

Heriot D.B. Anabaptism in England during the 16^th and 17^lh Centuries // Transactions of the Congregational Historical Society. — Vol. XII.

900

Horst LB. Anabaptism and the English Reformation to 1558. — Niewkoop, 1966. — P. 100.

901

Collinson P. Towards the Broader Understanding of the Early Dissenting Tradition // The Dissenting Tradition / Ed. by C.R. Coll, M.E. Moody. — Athens (Ohio), 1975. — P. 27.

902

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1967. — P. 325.

903

Ильин В.Н. Борьба Тюдоров с анабаптизмом (XVI в.) // Англия в эпоху абсолютизма (статьи и источники) / Под ред. Ю.М. Сапрыкина. — М., 1984. — С. 170, 178, 180–184.

904

Ridley J. Thomas Cranmer. — Oxford, 1962. — P. 9.

905

Ibid. — Р. 1.

906

Pollard A.F. Thomas Cranmer and the English Reformation, 1489–1556. — London, 1904; Smyth С. Cranmer and the Reformation under Edward VI. — London, 1926; Belloc II. Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury. — New York, 1973; Ridley J. Thomas Cranmer. — Oxford, 1962; Mac-Culloch D. Thomas Cranmer: A Life. — New Haven, 1996.

907

Foxe J. Acts and Monuments / Ed. by S.R. Cattley. — London, 1837–1841. — Vol. VIII. — P. 90.

908

Ridley J. Thomas Cranmer. — Oxford, 1962. — P. 5.

909

Ibid. — P. 8.

910

Ibid. — Р. 50, 76.

911

Ibid. — P. 12.

912

Ibid. — Р. 402–406.

913

MacCulloch D. Thomas Cranmer: A Life. — New Haven, 1996.

914

Heal Е. Of Prelates and Princes: A Sludy of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980.

915

Valor Ecclesiasticus temp. Henrici VIII, Auctoritate Regia Institus / Ed. by J. Caley, J. Hunter. — London, 1810–1834. — Vol. I–VI.

916

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 50–52; Alexander G. Victim or Spendthrift? The Bishop of London and his Income in the Sixteenth Century // Wealth and Power in Tudor England: Essays Presented to S.T Bindoff / Ed. by E.W. Eves, R.J. Knecht and J.J. Scarisbrick. — London, 1978. — P. 128–145.

917

Savine A. English Monasteries on the Eve of Dissolution // Oxford Studies in Social and Legal History / Ed. P. Vinogradoff. — Oxford, 1909. — Vol. I. — P. 88.

918

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 52.

919

Savine A. English Monasteries on the Eve of Dissolution // Oxford Studies in Social and Legal History / Ed. by P. Vinogradoff. — Oxford, 1909. — Vol. I. — P. 1–267; Haigh С. The Last Days of the Lancashire Monasteries and the Pilgrimage of Grace. — Manchester, 1969. — P. 32–38.

920

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. P. 53.

921

Ibid. — P. 54.

922

Ibid. — Р. 55–60.

923

Ibid. — Р. 62–63.

924

Ibid. — Р. 67–71.

925

Ibid. — P. 72.

926

Ibid. — Р. 101–102.

927

Ibid. — Р. 115–118.

928

Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1968. — P. 413–417; Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 123.

929

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 126.

930

Ibid. — P. 135–136.

931

Ibid. — P. 139.

932

Jordan W. K. Edward VI: The Threshold of Power. — London, 1970. — P. 377.

933

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 141–146.

934

Ibid. — P. 147.

935

Ibid. — P. 156–161.

936

Pogson R. Reginald Pole and the Priorities of Government in Mary Tudor's Church // Historical Journal. — 1975. — Vol. XVIII. — P. 3–20.

937

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 180–182.

938

Ibid. — P. 183.

939

Ibid. — P. 184–185.

940

Ibid. — P. 188–190.

941

Phelps-Brown E.H., Hopkins S. Seven Centuries of the Prices of Consumables // Economica. — XXIII. — 1956.

942

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 195–197.

943

Ibid. — P. 162–163.

944

Ibid. — Р. 179.

945

Mayer T.F. Thomas Starkey and the Commonweal: Humanist Politics and Religion in the Reign of Henry VIII. — Cambridge, 1989.

946

Trueman C.R. Luther's Legacy: Salvation and English Reformers, 1525–1556. — Oxford, 1994.

947

Loades D. Politics, Censorship and the English Reformation. — London, 1991.

948

Ibid. — P. VII.

949

Pettegree A. Marian Protestantism: Six Studies. — Hampshire UK: Scolar Press, 1996.

950

Ibid. — P. 6.

951

Ibid. — P. 102.

952

Ibid. — Р. 140.

953

Ibid. — Р. 149.

954

Green I. The Chrislian's ABC: Catechisms and Catechizing in England с 1530–1740. — Oxford, 1996.

955

Ibid. — P. 3.

956

Ibid. — P. 58.

957

Ibid. — Р. 289.

958

Ibid. — Р. 570.

959

Aveling J.C.H. The Handle and the Axe. The Catholic Recusants in England from Reformation to Emancipation. — London, 1976. — P. 33.

960

Mozley J.F. John Foxe and His Book. — London, 1940; Haller W. Foxes Book of Martyrs and the Elect Nation. — London, 1963; Christianson P. Reformers and Babylon: English Apocalyptic Visions from the Reformation to the Eve of the Civil War. — Toronto, 1978; Firth K. The Apocalyptic Tradition in Reformation Britain, 1530–1645. — Oxford, 1979.

961

John Foxe and the English Reformation / Ed. by D. Loades. — Aldershot, 1997.

962

Ibid. — P. 231.

963

Foxe J. Acts and Monuments / Ed. S.R. Cattley. — London, 1837–1841. — Vol. I–VIII.

964

The Impact of the English Reformation, 1500–1640 / Ed. by P. Marshall. — London, 1997.

965

Beilin E.V. The Examinations of Anne Askew. — New York, 1996.

966

Watt D. Sectaries of God: Women Prophets in Late Medieval and Early Modern England. — Cambridge, 1997.

967

Betteridge T. Tudor Histories of the English Reformations, 1530–1583. — Aldershot, 1999.

968

Barnett S.J. Where Was Your Church before Luther? Claims for the Antiquity of Protestantism Examined // Church History. — 1999. — Vol. 68. — № 1. — P. 14–41.

969

Dawson J.A. The Apocalyptic Thinking of the Marian Exiles // Prophecy and Eschatology / Ed. Michael Wilks. — Oxford, 1994; Firth K. Apocalyptic Tradition in Reformation Britain, 1530 — 1640. — Oxford, 1979.

970

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed: the Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought, 1600–1640. — Cambridge, 1995. — P. 276–277.

971

Treharne R.E The Glastonbury Legends: Joseph of Arimathea, the Holy Grail and King Arthur. — London, 1971.

972

Barnett S.J. Where Was Your Ghurch before Luther? Glaims for the Antiquity of Protestantism Examined // Ghurch History. — 1999. — Vol. 68. — № 1. — P. 15–17.

973

Fuller Th. Church History of Britain from the Birth of Jesus Christ until the Year 1648. London, 1655 / Ed. J.S. Brewer. — Oxford, 1845. — Vol. I. — P. 16–23.

974

Champion J. The Pillars of Priestcraft Shaken. — Cambridge, 1992. — P. 53–98.

975

Heylyn P. History of Episcopacy. — London, 1657; Stillingfleet E. Origines britannicae or the Antiquities of the British Churches. — London, 1685; Geaves W. The History of the Church of Creat Britain. — London, 1674.

976

Barnett S.J. Where Was Your Church before Luther? Claims for the Antiquity of Protestantism Examined // Church History. — 1999. — Vol. 68. — № 1. — P. 23.

977

Questier M. Conversion, Politics and Religion in England, 1580–1625. — Cambridge, 1996.

978

Ibid. — P. 1.

979

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002.

980

Ibid. — P. V.

981

Gillespie R. Devoted People: Belief and Religion in Early Modern Ireland. — Manchester, 1997; Ford A. The Protestant Reformation in Ireland, 1590–1641. — Dublin, 1997; Cowan L.B. The Scottish Reformation: Church and Society in Sixteenth Century Scotland. — London, 1982; Donaldson G. The Scottish Reformation. — Cambridge, 1960; Kirk /. Patterns of Reform: Continuity and Change in the Reformation Kirk. — Edinburgh, 1989; Williams G. Wales and the Reformation. — Cardiff, 1997.

982

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 3.

983

Bindoff S.T. Tudor England. — London, 1950.

984

Elton G.R. England under the Tudors. — London, 1955.

985

Rowse A.L. The England of Elizabeth. — London, 1950.

986

Neale J. Queen Elizabeth. — London, 1934.

987

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 5.

988

Ibid. — P. 226.

989

Braddick M. State Formation in Early Modern England 1550–1700. — Cambridge, 2000.

990

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 232

991

Ibid. — P. 234.

992

Ibid. — P. 226, 231.

993

Ibid. — P. 236.

994

Ibid. — Р. 226–227.

995

Wrightson К. Early Necessities: Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain. — New Haven and London, 2000. — P. 217; Braddick M. State Formation in Early Modern England 1550–1700. — Cambridge, 2000. — P. 14.

996

Ibid. — P. 239.

997

The English Reformation Revised. — Cambridge University Press, 1990. — P. 137–138.

998

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 2, 6.

999

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 237.

1000

Ibid. — P. 239.

1001

Neale J.E. Elizabeth I and her Parliaments, 1559–1581. — London, 1953; Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. — Cambridge, 1968.

1002

The House of Commons, 1558–1603 / Ed. by P.W. Hasler. — Vol. I–III. — London, 1981. — Vol. I. — P. 102–104.

1003

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 240–241.

1004

Ibid. — P. 242.

1005

Haigh С. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 209–211.

1006

Gee H. The Elizabethan Clergy and the Settlement of Religion, 1558–1564. — Oxford, 1898. — P. 94–129, 236–247, 251.

1007

Haigh С. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 243.

1008

Haigh C. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 244–250; O'Day R. Thomas Bentham: A Case Study in the Problems of the Early Elizabethan Episcopate // (EH. — 1967. — Vol. 18; Work K.R. Elizabethan Recusancy in Cheshire. — Chetham Society, 1971; Daeley J.I. Pluralism in the Diocese of Canterbury during the Administration of Mathew Parker// JEH. — 1967. — Vol. 18; Field C.W. The State of the Church in Gloucestershire. — Robertsbridge, Sussex, 1971.

1009

Dickens A.G. Reformation Studies. — London, 1982. — P. 163–171, 182–183.

1010

Haigh C. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 252.

1011

Doran S. Religion and Politics at the Court of Elizabeth I: the Hapsburg Marriage Negotiations of 1559–1567 // EHR. — Vol. CIV. — 1989. — P. 908–926.

1012

Aveling J.C.H. Northern Catholics: The Catholic Recusants of the North Riding of Yorkshire, 1558–1790. — London, 1966; Birt H.M. The Elizabethan Religious Settlement. — London, 1907; Bossy J. The English Catholic Community, 1570–1850. — London, 1975. — P. 12; Milward P. Religious Controversies of the Elizabethan Age. — London, 1978; Morey A. The Catholic Subjects of Elizabeth I. — London, 1978; Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs, 1584–1603 / Ed. J.H. Pollen. — Catholic Record Society, 1968.

1013

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 256–257.

1014

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 258; Taylor S.E. The Crown and the North of England, 1559–1570. Ph. D. thesis. — Manchester, 1981.

1015

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 259.

1016

Ibid. — P. 265–267, 270.

1017

O’Day R. The English Clergy: The Emergence and Consolidation of a Profession, 1558–1642. — Leicester, 1979. — P. 132–143.

1018

Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 271–275; Green I. “For Children in Years and Children in Understanding”: The Emergence of the English Catechism under Elizabeth and the Early Stuarts // JEH. — 1986. — Vol. 37. — P. 397–425; O'Day R. Education and Society, 1500–1800. — London, 1982; Cressy D. Literacy and the Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1980

1019

Cressy D. Literacy and the Social Order. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 160–163.

1020

Short Title Catalogue of Books, 1475–1640 / Ed. by W.A. Jackson, F.J. Ferguson, K.F. Pantzer — Vol. I–II. — London, 1986. — Vol. I. — P. 87–90.

1021

Clark P. English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1977. — P. 209–211.

1022

Haigh С. Puritan Evangelism in the Reign of Elizabeth I // EUR. — 1977. — Vol. XCII. — P. 30–58; Idem. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 279; James M.E. Family, Lineage and Civil Society: A Study of Society, Politics and Mentality in the Durham Region, 1500–1640. — Oxford, 1974. — P. 51, 67–70, 78–79; Watts S.J. From Border to Middle Shire: Northumberland, 1586–1625. — Leicester, 1975. — P. 96; Smith A.H. County and Court: Government and Politics in Norfolk, 1558–1603. — Oxford, 1974. — P. 48–53, 82–83, 207–208; MacCulloch D. Suffolk and the Tudors. — Oxford, 1986. — P. 95–104, 195–197; Goring J.J. The Reformation of the Ministry in Elizabethan Sussex // JEH. — 1983. — Vol. 34.

1023

MacCulloch D. Suffolk and the Tudors. Politics and Religion in an English County, 1500–1600. — Oxford, 1986. — P. 345; Haigh С. English Reformations. Religion, Politics and Society under the Tudors. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 282.

1024

Rowse A.L. Tudor Cornwall. — London, 1969; Dickens A.G. Some Popular Reactions to the Edwardian Reformation in Yorkshire // Yorkshire Archaeological Journal (YAJ). — 1938–1939. — Vol. XXXIV; Idem. Sedition and Conspiracy in Yorkshire During the Later Years of Henry VIII // YAJ. — 1940–1943. — Vol. XXXV; Idem. The Marian Reaction in the Diocese of York. — St. Anthony's Hall Publications, 1957. — № 11–12; Idem. Lollards and Protestants in the Diocese of York 1509–1558. — London, 1959; Purvis J.S. Tudor Parish Documents of the Diocese of York. — London, 1948; Haigh С. The Last Days of the Lancashire Monasteries and the Pilgrimage of Grace. — Chetham Society. 3^rd Series. — 1969. — Vol. XVII; Idem. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — London, 1975; Porter H.C. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge.j — Hamden (Conn.), 1972; Oxley J.E. the Reformation in Essex to the Death of Mary. — London, 1965; Manning R.B. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. Л Study of the Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester, 1969; Palliser D.M. The Reformation in York, 1534–1553. — 1971. — Borthwick Paper № 40; Hassel Smith A. County and Court: Government and Politics in Norfolk, 1558–1603. — London, 1974; Spufford M. Contrasting Communities: English Villagers in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — Cambridge, 1974; Richardson R.C. Puritanism in North-West England. A Regional Study of the Diocese of Chester to 1642. — Manchester, 1972; James M. Family, Lineage and Civil Society: A Study of Society, Politics and Mentality in the Durham Region 1500–1640. — Oxford, 1974; O'Day R. Thomas Bentham: A Case Study in the Problems of the Early Elizabethan Episcopate // JEH. — 1972. — Vol. ХХШ; MacCaffrey W.T. Exeter 1540–1650. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1976; Fletcher A. A County Community at Peace and War, Sussex 1600–1660. — London, 1975.

1025

O'Day R. Clerical Patronage and Recruitment in England during the Elizabethan and Early Stuart Periods. — London Ph. D. Thesis, 1972; Heal EM. The Bishops of Ely and their Diocese during the Reformation Period: с 1515–1600. — Cambridge Ph. D. Thesis, 1972.

1026

Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500–1642. — Leicester University Press, 1976.

1027

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London and Basingstoke, 1977.

1028

Bowker M. The Secular Clergy in the Diocese of Lincoln: 1495–1520. — London, 1968. — P. 144–145; Zell M. The Personnel of the Clergy in Kent during the Reformation // EHR. — 1974. — Vol. LXXXIX. — P. 522; Haigh С. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — London, 1975. — P. 34–35.

1029

Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500–1642. — Leicester University Press, 1976. — P. 55–56.

1030

Collinson P. the Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 100, 134.

1031

Macfarlane A. The Family Life of Ralph Josselin. A Seventeenth Century Clergyman: An Essay in Historical Anthropology. — Cambridge, 1970. — P. 39; The Diary of Ralph Josselin 1616 — 1683 / Ed. A. MacFarlane. — Records of Social and Economic History. — Vol. III. — Oxford, 1976.

1032

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 102.

1033

Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500 — 1642. — Leicester University Press, 1976. — P. 62–70.

1034

Ibid. — Р. 74–75.

1035

Ibid. — Р. 77–80.

1036

Ibid. — Р. 89–93.

1037

Ibid. — Р. 97–98.

1038

Ibid. — Р. 105–113, 118–119, 121.

1039

Ibid. — Р. 145–146.

1040

Ibid. — Р. 148–153.

1041

Ibid. — Р. 166.

1042

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977.

1043

Ibid. — P. 2.

1044

Ibid. — P. 3.

1045

Ibid. — Р. 5.

1046

Ibid. — P. 6.

1047

Ibid. — P. 7.

1048

Ibid. — Р. 10–14.

1049

Davies E.T. Episcopacy and the Royal Supremacy in the Church of England in the XVI Century. — London, 1960; Elton G.R. The Tudor Constitution. — London, 1960; Kenyon J.P. The Stuart Constitution. — London, 1966; Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1968; Cross С. The Royal Supremacy in the Elizabethan Church. — London, 1969; Bowker M. The Supremacy and the Episcopate: the Struggle for Control, 1534–1540 // Historical Journal. — 1975. — Vol. XVIII. — P. 227–243.

1050

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 16–23.

1051

Ibid. — P. 24.

1052

Cargill Thompson W.D.J. Anthony Marten and the Elizabethan Debate on Episcopacy // Essays in Modern English History in Memory of Norman Sykes / Ed. C.V. Bennett, J.D. Walsh. — London, 1966. — P. 44–75; Idem. A Reconsideration of Richard Bancrofts Paul's Cross Sermon of 9 February 1588/9 // JEH. — 1969. — Vol. XX. — P. 253–266; Idem. Sir Francis Knollyss Campaign Against the lure Divino Theory of Episcopacy // The Dissenting Tradition: Essays for Leland H. Carlson / Ed. C.R. Cole, M.E. Moody. — Athens (Ohio), 1975. — P. 39–77.

1053

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 28–32.

1054

The Works of John Jewel / Ed. J. Ayre. — Parker Society, 1848. — Vol. III. — P. 167; Booty J.E. John Jewel as Apologist of the Church of England. — London, 1973.

1055

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 30.

1056

Guy J. The Elizabethan Establishment and the Ecclesiastical Polity // 'The Reign of Elizabeth I: Court and Culture in the Last Decade / Ed. J. Guy — Cambridge, 1995. — P. 126–149; Eales J. A Road to Revolution: the Continuity of Puritanism, 1559–1642 // The Culture of English Puritanism, 1560–1700 / Ed. Ch. Durston and J. Eales. — London, 1996. — P. 184–209.

1057

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 15, 33.

1058

Dickens A.G. The Writers of Tudor Yorkshire // TRHS 5^th Scries. — 1963. — Vol. XIII. — P. 49-76.

1059

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 57–58.

1060

Ibid. — P. 64.

1061

Ibid. — Р. 69.

1062

Ibid. — P. 72–73.

1063

Ibid. — Р. 75–77.

1064

Ibid. — Р. 80–81.

1065

Ibid.- P. 84–85.

1066

Ibid. — P. 138.

1067

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O' Day. — London, 1977. — P. 91; Owen H.G. The Episcopal Visitation: Its Limits and Limitations in Elizabethan London // JEH. — 1960. — Vol. XL — P. 179–185.

1068

Heath P. Medieval Clerical Accounts. — London, 1964. — P. 24; Haigh С. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — London, 1975. — P. 23.

1069

Lander S. The Diocese of Chichester, 1508–1558. — Cambridge Ph. D. Thesis, 1974.

1070

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 108.

1071

Owen H. G. Parochial Curates in Elizabethan London // JEH. — 1959. — Vol. X. — P. 69.

1072

Select Sixteenth Century Causes in Tithe / Ed. J.S. Purvis. — York, 1949.

1073

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 104–107.

1074

Ibid. — P. 150.

1075

Ibid. — Р. 141, 148.

1076

O’Day R. 'Ibe Ecclesiastical Patronage of the Lord Keeper, 1558–1642 // TRHS 5^th Series. — 1973.-Vol. XXIII.

1077

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 142.

1078

Ibid. — P. 152.

1079

Ibid. — P. 154–155.

1080

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982; Idem. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979; Idem. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988; Idem. Elizabethan Essays. — London, 1994; Idem. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982; Idem. English Puritanism. — London, 1984; Idem. Godly People: Essays on English Protestantism and Puritanism. — London, 1983; Idem. A Mirror of Elizabethan Puritanism. The Life and Letters of “Godly Master Dering”. — London, 1964.

1081

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. P. 15.

1082

Ibid. — P. 1–2.

1083

Ibid. — P. 110.

1084

Ibid. — P. 2.

1085

Ibid. — Р. 38.

1086

The Letter-Book of Thomas Bentham, Bisho of Coventry and Lichfield / Ed. Rosemary O'Day and Joel Berlatsky. — Camden Miscellany. — Vol. XXVII. — Camden 4^th sen, 1979; The Letter Book of John Parkhurst Bishop of Norwich Compiled During the Years 1571–1575 / Ed. R. Houlbrooke. — Norfolk Record Society, 1974–1975. — Vol. XLII; O'Day R. Thomas Bentham: A Case Study of the Problems of the Early Elizabethan Episcopate // JEH. — 1972. — Vol. XXIII. — P. 137–159; Berlatsky J.A. Thomas Bentham and the Plight of the Early Elizabethan Bishops // Historical Magazine of the Protestant Episcopal Church. — 1974. — Vol. XLIII.

1087

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 58.

1088

Ibid. — P. 61.

1089

Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Period of the Reformation. Alcuin Club Collections XIV–XVI/ Ed. W.H. Frere, W.M. Kennedy. — Oxford, 1910. — Vol. I–III; Kennedy W.P.M. Elizabethan Episcopal Administration. An Essay in Sociology and Politics. Alcuin Club Collections XXV–XXVII. — Oxford, 1924–1925. — Vol. I–III.

1090

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 66–67.

1091

Ibid. — Р. 39–40.

1092

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 37; Berlatsky J. Marriage and Family in a Tudor Elite: Eamilial Patterns of Elizabethan Bishops // Journal of Family History. — 1978. — Vol. III. — P. 6–22.

1093

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 42.

1094

Ibid. — P. 75–77.

1095

Manning B.R. The Crisis of Episcopal Authority During the Reign of Elizabeth I // JBS. — 1971. — Vol. XI. — P. 1–25.

1096

Usher R.G. The Rise and Fall of the High Commission. — London, 1913,

1097

Reports of Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission / Ed. S.R. Gardiner. Camden Series. — 1886. — Vol. XXXIX; The Commission for Ecclesiastical Causes Within the Dioceses of Bristol and Gloucester / Ed. F.D. Price. — Records Section of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 1972. — Vol. X.; Price F.D. The Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical tor the Dioceses of Bristol and Gloucester, 1574 // Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. — 1937. — Vol. LIX. — P. 61–84: Tyler P. The Ecclesiastical Commission for the Province of York, 1561–1641. — Oxford D. Phil. Thesis, 1965; Idem. The Significance of the Ecclesiastical Commission at York // Northern History. — 1967. — Vol. II. — P. 27–44.

1098

Manning B.R. The Crisis of Episcopal Authority During the Reign of Elizabeth I // JBS. — 1971. — Vol. XI. — P. 1–25.

1099

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 129–130.

1100

Jones W.J. The Elizabethan Court of Chancery. — Oxford, 1967. — P. 391.

1101

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 110.

1102

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979.

1103

Gwatkin H.M. Church and State in England to the Death of Queen Anne. — London, 1917; Welsby P.A. George Abbot, the Unwanted Archbishop. — London, 1962.

1104

Frere W.H. The English Church in the Reigns of Elizabeth and James I. — London, 1904. — P. 192.

1105

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 20.

1106

Ibid. — Р. 159.

1107

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 147.

1108

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London — New York, 1982. — P. 168–170, 177–181.

1109

Ibid. — Р. 189.

1110

Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 157.

1111

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 237.

1112

Ibid. — P. 244.

1113

Collinson P. “If Constantine, then also Theodosius”: St. Ambrose and the Integrity of the Elizabethan Ecclesia Anglicana // JEI1. — 1979. — Vol. XXX. — P. 205–229.

1114

Collinson P. trie Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 22, 30.

1115

Collinson P. The Downfall of Archbishop Grindal and its Place in Elizabethan Political and Ecclesiastical History // The English Commonwealth, 1547–1640: Essays in Politics and Society Presented to Joel Hurstfield. — Leicester University Press, 1979. — P. 39–57.

1116

Frere W.H. The English Church in the Reigns of Elizabeth and James I. — London, 1904. — P. 192.

1117

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 283.

1118

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 62.

1119

Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969; Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People During the English Reformation 1520–1570. — Oxford, 1979.

1120

Peters R. Oculus Episcopi: Administration in the Archdeaconry of St. Albans, 1580–1625. — Manchester, 1963.

1121

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990.

1122

Ibid. — Р. 323.

1123

Owen H.G. The Episcopal Visitation: Its Limits and Limitations in Elizabethan London // JEII. — 1960. — Vol. 11. — P. 179–185.

1124

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 325.

1125

Ibid. — P. 336–337.

1126

Ibid. — P. 325.

1127

Ibid. — Р. 329.

1128

Hill C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — London, 1964. — P. 382–408; Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 329.

1129

Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People During the English Reformation 1520–1570. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 45–46; Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570-1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 333–334.

1130

Hill C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — London, 1964. — P. 312–313.

1131

Collinson P. the Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 215.

1132

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 334.

1133

Ibid. — P. 338.

1134

Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969. — P. 227, 243.

1135

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 341–344. ¹

1136

Hill C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — London, 1964. — P. 371.

1137

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 348–350.

1138

Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969. — P. 226.

1139

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 351.

1140

Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969. — P. 207–208.

1141

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 352.

1142

Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People During the English Reformation 1520–1570. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 86.

1143

Phythian-Adams С. Desolation of a City: Coventry and the Urban Crisis of the Late Middle Ages. — Cambridge, 1979. — P. 83 footnote 16.

1144

Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969. — P. 222; Houlbrooke R. Church Courts and the People During the English Reformation 1520–1570. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 50; Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 353.

1145

Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969. — P. 205–206, 214.

1146

Hill С. Society and Puritanism. — London, 1964. — P. 259–297; Idem, The World Turned Upside Down. — London, 1972. — P. 32–45.

1147

James M.E. Family, Lineage and Civil Society. A Study of Society, Politics and Mentality in the Durham Region, 1500–1640. — Oxford, 1974. — P. 123.

1148

Clark P. English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1977. — P. 152–156.

1149

Clark R. The Alehouse and the Alternative Society // Puritans and Revolutionaries: Essays in 17^,h Century History Presented to Christopher Hill / Ed. D. Pennington and K. Thomas. — Oxford, 1978. — P. 47–72.

1150

Wrightson К. Levine D. Piety and Poverty in an English Village. Terling, 1525–1700. — New York, 1979. — P. 156.

1151

The Presbyterian Movement in the Reign of the Queen Elizabeth As Illustrated by the Minute Book of the Dedham Classes, 1582–1589 / Ed. R.G. Usher. Camden 3^rd Ser. VIII. — London, 1905. — P. 99–101.

1152

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 218–220.

1153

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990. — P. 362–371.

1154

Ibid. — Р. 368–369.

1155

Brook V.J.K. A Life of Archbishop Parker. — London, 1962; Idem. Whitgift and the English Church. — London, 1957; Babbage S.B. Puritanism and Richard Bancroft. — London, 1962; Booty J.E. John Jewel as Apologist of the Church of England. — London, 1963; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979; Southgate W.M. John Jewel and the Problem of Doctrinal Authority. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1962.

1156

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 201.

1157

Ibid. — Р. 204–207, 228.

1158

Kitching C.J. The Quest for Concealed Lands in the Reign of Elizabeth I // TRHS 5^th Series. — 1974. — Vol. XXIV. — P. 63–78; Heal R Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 214–215, 233.

1159

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. P. 221.

1160

Manning B.R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. — Leicester, 1969. — P. 91–112; Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 239.

1161

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 241–245; Berlatsky J.A. Marriage and Family in a Tudor Elite // Journal of Family History. — 1978. — Vol. III. — P. 12–18.

1162

Heal F. Of Prelates and Princes: A Study of the Economic and Social Position of the Tudor Episcopate. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 247–249, 278.

1163

Ibid. — P. 291–297.

1164

Ibid. — Р. 300–302.

1165

Ibid. — Р. 309–311.

1166

Ibid. — Р. 313–315.

1167

Ibid. — Р. 316–320.

1168

Ibid. — Р. 326–327.

1169

Hembry P.M. The Bishops of Bath and Wells, 1540–1640. Social and Economic Problems. — London, 1967.

1170

Ibid. — P. 1.

1171

Ibid. — P. 254.

1172

Ibid. — Р. 3.

1173

Ibid. — P. 255–258.

1174

Sisson S.J. The Judicious Marriage of Mister Hooker and the Birth of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. — Cambridge, 1940; Shirlby F.J. Richard Hooker and Contemporary Religious Ideas. — London, 1949; Marshall J.S. Hooker and Anglican Tradition. — Ixmdon, 1963.

1175

Perrot M.E. C. Richard Hooker and the Problem of Authority in the Elizabethan Church // JEH. — 1998. — Vol. 49. — № 1. — P. 29.

1176

McGrade A.S. Richard Hooker and the Lawful Ministry of Bishops and Kings // Studies in Church History. — London, 1989. — Vol. 26. — P. 177–184.

1177

Archer S. Hooker on Apostolic Succession: The Two Voices // Sixteenth Century Journal. — 1993. — № 24. — P. 87–94.

1178

Allen W.A. A History of Political Ihought in the Sixteenth Century. — London, 1961. — P. 182; Sotntnerville M.R. Richard Hooker and his Contemporaries on Episcopacy: An Elizabethan Consensus // JEH. — 1984. — Vol. 35. — P. 181.

1179

Anglicanism / Ed. by P.E. More, EL. Cross. — London, 1963. — P. 46.

1180

Gascoigne J. Church and State Unified: Hookers Rationale for the English Post-Reformation Order // The Journal of Religious History. — 1997. — Vol. 21. — № 1. — P. 32.

1181

Faulkner R. Richard Hooker and the Politics of a Christian England. — Berkley, 1981. — P. 126.

1182

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 145.

1183

Milton A. The Church of England, Rome and the True Church: the Demise of a Jacobean Consensus // The Early Stuart Church, 1603–1642 / Ed. by K. Fincham. — London, 1993. — P. 187–210; Idem. Catholic and Reformed: the Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought, 1600–1640. — Cambridge, 1995. P. 128–171.

1184

Introduction. The Works of Richard Hooker / Ed. by W. Speed Hill. — Binghampton (NY), 1993. — Vol. VI. — P. 124, 164.

1185

Cargill Thompson W.D.J. 'The Philosopher of the «Politic Society»: Richard Hooker as a Political Ihinker // Studies in Richard Hooker: Essays Preliminary to an Edition of his Works / Ed. by W. Speed Hill. — Cleveland-London, 1972. — P. 3–76; Almasy R. The Purpose of Richard Hooker's Polemic // Journal of the History of Ideas. — 1978. — Vol. XXXIX. — P. 251–270; Idem. Richard Hookers Address to the Presbyterians // Anglican Theological Review. — 1979. — Vol. LXI. — P. 462–474; Sommerville M. Richard Hooker and his Contemporaries on Episcopacy: An Elizabethan Consensus // JEH. — 1984. — Vol. XXXV. — P. 177–187.

1186

Booty J. Hooker and Anglicanism // Studies in Richard Hooker: Essays Preliminary to an Edition of his Works / Ed. by W. Speed Hill. — Cleveland-London, 1972. — P. 207–239; Porter H.C. Hooker, the Tudor Constitution and the Via Media // Studies in Richard Hooker: Essays Preliminary to an Edition of his Works / Ed. by W Speed Hill. — Cleveland-London, 1972. — P. 77–116.

1187

Perrot M.E.C. Richard Hooker and the Problem of Authority in the Elizabethan Church// JEH. — 1998. — Vol. 49. — № 1. — P. 30.

1188

Faulkner R.K. Richard I looker and the Politics of a Christian England. — University of California Press, 1981; Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 159–160, 225, 239.

1189

Perrot M.E.C. Richard Hooker and the' Problem of Authority in the Elizabethan Church // JEH. — 1998. — Vol. 49. — № 1. — P. 32.

1190

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 1.

1191

Gascoigne J. Church and State Unified: Hookers Rationale for the English Post-Reformation Order // The Journal of Religious History. — 1997. — Vol. 21. — № 1. — P. 30.

1192

Cargill Thompson W.D.). The Philosopher of the «Politic Society»: Richard Hooker as a Political 'thinker // Studies in Richard Hooker: Essays Preliminary to an Edition of his Works / Ed. by W. Speed Hill. — Cleveland-London, 1972. — P. 17–24.

1193

Porter H.C. Hooker, the Tudor Constitution and the Via Media // Studies in Richard Hooker: Essays Preliminary to an Edition of his Works / Ed. by W. Speed Hill. — Cleveland-London, 1972. — P. 92–93.

1194

Perrot М.E.С. Richard Hooker and the Problem of Authority in the Elizabethan Church// JEH. — 1998. — Vol. 49. — № 1. — P. 45.

1195

Croxford L. The Originality of Hooker's Work // Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society: Literary and Historical Section. — 1973. — Vol. XV. — P. 28; D'Entreves A.P. The Medieval Contribution to Political Thought: Thomas Aquinas, Marsilius of Padua, Richard Hooker. — Oxford, 1939. — P. 88–142; Forte R.E. Richard Hookers Theory of Law // Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies. — 1982. — Vol. XII. — P. 133–157.

1196

Marshall J.S. Hooker's Doctrine of God // Anglican Theological Review. — 1947. — Vol. 29. — P. 82.

1197

Booty J.E. Richard Hooker // The Spirit of Anglicanism / Ed. by W. Wolf, J. Booty, O. Thomas. — | Wilton (Conn.), 1996. P. 20–24.

1198

Torrance Kirby W.J. Richard Hooker's Doctrine of the Royal Supremacy. — Leiden, 1990. — j P. 106, 112.

1199

Perrot M.E.C. Richard Hooker and the Problem of Authority in the Elizabethan Church // JEH. — 1998. — Vol. 49. — № 1. — P. 48–52.

1200

Thomas K. Cases of Conscience in Seventeenth-Century England// Public Duty and Private Conscience in Seventeenth-Century England: Essays Presented to G.E. Aylmer / Ed. J. Morrill,! P. Slack and D. Woolf. — Oxford, 1993. — P. 29–56.

1201

Kearney H.F. Richard Hooker: A Reconstruction // Cambridge Journal. — 1952. — Vol. V — P. 300–311.

1202

Muntz P. The Place of Hooker in the History of Thought. — London, 1952.

1203

McGrade A.S. The Coherence of Hooker's Polity: The Books of Power // Journal of the History of Ideas. — 1963. — Vol. XXIV. — P. 163–182; Cargill Thompson W.D.J. The Philosopher of the “Politic Society”: Richard Hooker as a Political Thinker // Studies in Richard Hooker: Essays Preliminary to an Edition of his Works / Ed. by W. Speed Hill. — Cleveland-London, 1972. — P. 3–76.

1204

Perrot M.E.C. Richard Hooker and the Problem of Authority in the Elizabethan Church// JEH. — 1998. — Vol. 49. — № 1. — P. 58.

1205

Ibid. — Р. 55–56.

1206

Burgess G. Absolute Monarchy and the Stuart Constitution. — New Haven (Conn.) — London, 1996. — P. 43–46.

1207

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 6.

1208

Ibid. — Р. 7.

1209

Ibid. — P. 8–9.

1210

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 89, 93, 97; Cargill Thomppson W.D.J. A Reconsideration of Richard Bancrofts Paul's Cross Sermon of 9 February 1588/9 // JEH. — 1969. — Vol. 20; Sommerville M. Richard Hooker and his Contemporaries on Episcopacy: An Elizabethan Consensus//JEH. — 1984. — Vol. 35.

1211

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 105–118.

1212

Ibid. — P. 130–132.

1213

Ibid. — P. 135–139.

1214

Ibid. — Р. 153–159, 222–223.

1215

Ibid. — Р. 160.

1216

Ibid. — Р. 163–170.

1217

Ibid. — Р. 174, 184–186.

1218

Ibid. — Р. 188–194.

1219

Ibid. — Р. 209–212, 219, 220.

1220

Ibid. — P. 227.

1221

Ibid. — Р. 245.

1222

Ibid. — Р. 228.

1223

Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984. — P. 186–187.

1224

Aveling J.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16^th and 17^lh Centuries// Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin — New York, 1982.

1225

Workman H.B. John Wyclif. A Study of the English Medieval Church. — Oxford, 1926. — Vol. I–II; Powicke EM. The Reformation in England. — London and New York, 1941; Southgate W.M. John Jewel and the Problem of Doctrinal Authority. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1962.

1226

Aveling J.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16^th and 17^Ih Centuries// Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin-New York, 1982. — P. 56.

1227

Ibid. — Р. 81.

1228

Ibid. — Р. 82.

1229

Ibid. — P.84.

1230

Ibid. — Р. 86.

1231

Ibid. — Р. 87, 108.

1232

Aveling J.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16^th and 17^lh Centuries // Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin-New York, 1982. — P. 88–90; Mullet R.A. Perkins' “A Golden Chaine”: Predestinarian System or Schematized Ordo Salutatis // Sixteenth Century Journal. — 1978. — № 9. — P. 68–81; The Work of William Perkins / Courtenay Library of Reformation Classics / Ed. by I. Breward. — Vol. III. — Abingdon, 1970.

1233

Primus J.H. Richard Greenham: Portrait of an Elizabethan Pastor. — Macon, Ga.: Mercer University Press, 1998; Parker K.L. Carlson E.J. “Practical Divinity”: The Works and Life of Revd. Richard Greenham. — Aldershol, 1998

1234

Primus J.H. Richard Greenham: Portrait of an Elizabethan Pastor. — Macon, Ga.:Mercer University Press, 1998. — P. 93, 100, 176–177.

1235

Ibid. — P. 152.

1236

Ibid. — P. 3.

1237

Parker K. L. Carlson E. J. “Practical Divinity”: The Works and Life of Revd. Richard Greenham. — Aldershot, 1998.

1238

Aveling J.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16^th and 17^th Centuries// Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin — New York, 1982. — P. 96.

1239

MacCaffrey W. Elizabeth I. — London, 1993.

1240

Collinson P. Elizabethan Essays. — London, 1994.

1241

Grell O.P. Calvinist Exiles in Tudor and Stuart England. — Aldershot, 1996.

1242

Ibid. — P. 215.

1243

The Sixteenth Century 1185–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002.

1244

Ibid. — P. 100–110.

1245

Употребление термина «англиканский» Д. Мак-Каллок обнаружил в работе: Calderwood D. History of the Church of Scotland by Mr. D. Calderwood / Ed. T. Thomson — Wodrow Society, 1842–1849–Vol. V. — P. 694.

1246

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 110–111.

1247

Ibid. — Р. 83.

1248

Ibid. — Р. 5.

1249

Ibid. — Р. 132.

1250

Ibid. — P. 135–137.

1251

Ibid. — Р. 165.

1252

Ibid. — Р. 222–223.

1253

Ibid. — P. 225.

1254

Ibid. — Р. 138–140.

1255

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 43–44.

1256

Russell С. The Causes of the English Civil War. — Oxford, 1990. — P. 34, 104–105.

1257

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 3.

1258

The Study of Anglicanism / Ed. S. Sykes and J. Booty. — London, 1988; Avis P. Anglicanism and the Christian Church. — Edinburgh, 1989.

1259

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 5.

1260

Bourne E.C.E. The Anglicanism of William Laud. — London, 1947; The Via Media of the Anglican Church by John Henry Newman / Ed. H.D. Weidner. — Oxford, 1990. — Ch. 2. — P. XXV–XL; Faulkner R.R. Richard Hooker and the Politics of a Christian England. — London, 1981.

1261

O'Donovan O. On the Thirty-Nine Articles: A Conversation with Tudor Christianity. — London, 1986. — P. 13–14; McAdoo H.R. The Spirit of Anglicanism: A Survey of Anglican Theological Method in the Seventeenth Century. — London, 1965; Bennett G.V. Archbishop Laud and Episcopacy // To the Church of England / Ed. by G. Rowell. — London, 1988. — P. 34–47.

1262

Kennedy D.E. The Jacobean Episcopate // Historical Journal. — Vol. 5. — 1962. — P. 175–184; Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982.-P. 11.

1263

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 17.

1264

Ibid. — P. 18.

1265

Ibid. — Р. VIII–X.

1266

Ibid. — Р. 82.

1267

Dent С.М. Protestant Reformers in Elizabethan Oxford. — Oxford, 1983. — P. 150–151; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Ihought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 12.

1268

Curtis M. The Alienated Intellectuals of Early Stuart England // Past and Present. — 1962. — № 23. — P. 25–43; Stone L. The Educational Revolution in England, 1560–1640 // Past and Present. — 1964. — № 28. — P. 41–80.

1269

Aveling J.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16^th and 17^th Centuries // Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin — New-York, 1982. — P. 113–116.

1270

Ibid. — Р. 116–117.

1271

Ibid. — P. 118.

1272

Hill C. The Century of Revolution, 1603–1714. — London, 1961. — P. 211–212, 263.

1273

Aveling J.C.H. The English Clergy, Catholic and Protestant, in the 16th and 17th Centuries // Rome and the Anglicans: Historical and Doctrinal Aspects of Anglo-Roman-Catholic Relations. — Berlin-New York, 1982. — P. 121–123.

1274

Ibid. — P. 132.

1275

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: the Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 92–96.

1276

Stone I. The Causes of the English Revolution, 1529–1642. — London, 1972. — P. 81.

1277

O'Day R. The English Clergy: the Emergence and Consolidation of a Profession 1558–1642. — Leicester, 1979; Idem. The Anatomy of a Profession: The Clergy of the Church of England // The Professions in Early Modern England. — Beckenham, 1987; Barralt D.M. The Condition of the Parochial Clergy from the Reformation to 1660 with Special Reference to the Dioceses of Oxford, Worcester and Gloucester. — Oxford D. Phil. Thesis, 1950; Owen II.G. The London Parish Clergy in the Reign of Elizabeth I. — London Ph.D. Thesis, 1957; Daeley J.J. The Episcopal Administration of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1559–1575. — London Ph. D. thesis, 1967.

1278

Stone L The Size and Composition of the Oxford Student Body 1580–1910 // The University in Society. Oxford and Cambridge from the 14^lh to the Early 19^th Century/ Ed. L. Stone. — Princeton, 1974. — Vol. I. — P. 21–22.

1279

Cressy D. Literacy and Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 122, 139.

1280

Church R.W. The Oxford Movement: Twelve Years 1833–1845. — London, 1891; Henson Н.H. Disestablishment. — London, 1929. — P. 66; Russell A. The Clerical Profession. — London, 1980. — P. 6.

1281

Pantin W.A. The English Church in the Fourteenth Century. — Cambridge, 1955; Manning B.L. The People's Faith in the Time of Wyclif. — Cambridge, 1919.

1282

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 98.

1283

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 115–116; Stone L. The Family, Sex and Marriage in England, 1500–1800. — London, 1977. — P. 61.

1284

Hill C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — London, 1964. — P. 80.

1285

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 138–139.

1286

Trevor-Roper H.R. King James and his Bishops // History Today. — 1955. № 5. — P. 571–581.

1287

Kautz A.P. The Selection of Jacobean Bishops // Early Stuart Studies: Essays in Honour of D. H. Wilson / Ed. H.S. Reinmuch. — Minneapolis, 1970. — P. 152–179.

1288

Church and Society in England: Henry VIII to James I / Ed. by F. Heal and R. O'Day. — London, 1977. — P. 139.

1289

Collinson P. Lectures by Combination: Structures and Characteristics of Church Life in 17^,h Century England // BIHR. — 1975. — Vol. XLVIII. — P. 182–213.

1290

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 86–90.

1291

Haigh С. The Church of England, the Catholics and the People // The Reign of Elizabeth I / Ed. by C. Haigh. — P. 169–220; Boulton J. Neighbourhood,and Society: A London Suburb in the Seventeenth Century. — Cambridge, 1987. — P. 282; O'Day R. The English Clergy: The Emergence and Consolidation of a Profession 1558–1642. — Leicester, 1979; Lake P. Presbyterianism, the Idea of a National Church and the Argument from Divine Right // Protestantism and the National Church in Sixteenth Century / Ed. by P. Lake, M. Dowling. — London, 1987. — P. 193–213; Lament W. Godly Rule: Politics and Religion 1603–1660. -London, 1969. — P. 36–45.

1292

Sommerville J.P. Richard Hooker, Hadrian Saravia and the Advent of the Divine Right of Kings // History of Political Thought. — 1983. — Vol. 4; Idem. Jacobean Political Thought and the Controversy over the Oath of Allegiance. PhD Thesis. — University of Cambridge, 1981; Idem. Politics and Ideology in England, 1603–1640. — London, 1986.

1293

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 245–246.

1294

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 248–249; Fincham K. Lake P. The Ecclesiastical Policy of King James I // JBS. — 1985. — Vol. 24. — P. 169–207; Fincham K. Prelacy and Politics: Archbishop Abbots Defence of Protestant Orthodoxy // Historical Research. — 1988. — Vol. 61. — P. 36–64.

1295

McGrath A.E. In the Beginning. The Story of King James Bible and How It Changed A Nation, A Language and A Culture. — New York, 2001.

1296

Ibid. — P. 1–3.

1297

Ibid. — P. 173.

1298

Ibid. — Р. 278–287.

1299

Schwarz M.L. James I and the Historians: Toward a Reconsideration // JBS. — 1974. — Vol. XIII. — № 2. — P. 114–134; Fincham K., Lake P. The Ecclesiastical Policy of King James I // JBS. — 1985. — Vol. XXIV — № 2. — P. 169–207; Durston С. James I. — London, 1993.

1300

Laud W. The Works of the Most Reverend Father in God, William Laud, D. D., Sometime Archbishop of Canterbury / Ed. W Scott and J. Bliss. — Oxford, 1847–1860. — Vol. I–VII.

1301

Archbishop Laud Commemoration / Ed. by W. Collins. — London, 1895. — P. 124, 142, 158.

1302

Trevor-Roper H.R. Archbishop Laud. 3^rd ed. — London, 1989; Idem. Catholics, Anglicans and Puritans. — London, 1987. — P. 40–119; Carleton С. Archbishop William Laud. — London, 1987; Sharpe K. Archbishop Laud // History Today. — 1983. — № 33. — P. 26–30; The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 105–106.

1303

Foster A. The Function of a Bishop: the Career of Richard Neile, 1562–1640 // Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500–1642 / Ed. by R. O'Day, F. Heal. — Leicester, 1976. — P. 33–54.

1304

Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500–1642. — Leicester University Press, 1976. — P. 54.

1305

Trevor-Roper H. From Counter-Reformation to Glorious Revolution. — Chicago, 1992.

1306

Foster A. The Function of a Bishop: the Career of Richard Neile, 1562–1640 // Continuity and Change / Ed. by R. O'Day, F. Heal. — Leicester, 1976. — P. 41–46; Raymer V.E. Durham House and the Emergence of Laudian Piety. — Harvard University PhD, 1981.

1307

Continuity and Change. Personnel and Administration of the Church in England, 1500 — 1642. — Leicester University Press, 1976. — P. 52.

1308

Ibid. — P. 53.

1309

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989.

1310

Clark J.C.D. Revolution and Rebellion. — London, 1986; Idem. English Society 1688–1832. — London, 1985; Richardson R.C. The Debate on the English Revolution. — London, 1977; Tomlinson H. The Causes of War: A Historiographical Survey // Before the English Civil War / Ed. by H. Tomlinson. — London, 1983. — P. 7–26; Pocock J.G. A. Introduction // Three British Revolutions: 1641, 1688, 1776 / Ed. by J.G. Pocock. — New Jersey, 1980. — P. 3–20.

1311

Cannadine D. British History: Past, Present and Future? // Past & Present. — 1987. — №116. — P. 169–181.

1312

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cus and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 1.

1313

Samuel R. British Marxist Historians 1880–1980 // New Left Review. — 1980. — № 120. — P. 21–90; Hill С. The English Revolution. — London, 1940; Idem. Recent Interpretations of the Civil War // Hill С. Puritanism and Revolution. — London, 1968. — P. 13–40; Idem. The World Turned Upside Down. — London, 1972; Manning B. The English People and the English Revolution. — London, 1976; Corrigan P., Sayer D. The Great Arch. — Oxford, 1985.

1314

Hill С. The Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956.

1315

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967.

1316

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 169.

1317

Gardiner S.R. History of England from the Accession of James I to the Outbreak of Civil War. 1603–1642. — London, 1883–1884. — Vol. 1-Х; Idem. History of the Great Civil War. 1642–1649. — London, 1886–1891. — Vol. I–III; Idem. History of the Commonwealth and Protectorate. — London, 1894–1901.

1318

Russell C.S.R. Introduction // the Origins of the English Civil War / Ed. by C.S.R. Russell. — London, 1973. — P. 1–31; Idem. Parliamentary History in Perspective 1604–29 // History. — 1976. — № 61. — P. 1–27; Idem. Parliaments and English Politics 1621–1629. — Oxford, 1979.

1319

Morrill J.S. The Revolt of the Provinces. — London, 1976; Sharpe K. Introduction: Parliamentary History 1603–29: in or out of Perspective? // Faction and Parliament / Ed. by K. Sharpe. — Oxford, 1973. — P. 1–42; Kishkmsky M. The Emergence of Adversary Politics in the Long Parliament // Journal of Modem History. — 1977. — № 49. — P. 617–640; Idem. Parliamentary Selection. — London, 1986; Kenyon J.P. The Stuart Constitution 1603–88. — London, 1986; Elton G.R. A High Road to Civil War? // Elton G.R. Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Government. 2 vols. — London, 1974. — Vol. II. — P. 164–182.

1320

Elliott J. Revolution and Continuity in Early Modern Europe // Past & Present. — 1969. — № 42. — P. 35–56.

1321

Arendt H. On Revolution. — New York, 1963.

1322

Introduction// The General Crisis of the Seventeenth Century/ Ed. by G. Parker and L.M. Smith. — London, 1985.

1323

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 151.

1324

Elliott J.H. England and Europe: A Common Malady? // The Origin of the English Civil War / Ed. by С Russell. — London, 1973. — P. 246–257.

1325

Early Modern Revolutions. An Exchange // Journal of Modern History. — 1974. — Vol. 46. — №1. — P. 101.

1326

Laslett P. The World We Have Lost Further Explored. 3^rJ ed. — New York, 1984. — P. 206–209.

1327

Russell С. Parliaments and English Politics. — P. 1–84; Kishlansky M. The Emergence of Adversary Politics. — P. 617–628; Hirst D. Court, Country and Politics before 1629 // Faction and Parliament / Ed. by K. Sharpe. — P. 105–137.

1328

Notestein W. The Winning of the Initiative by the House of Commons. — London, 1924; Russell C.S.R. The Nature of a Parliament in Early-Stuart England // Before the English Civil War / Ed. by II. Tomlinson. — P. 123–150.

1329

Тyacke N.R.N. Puritanism, Arminianism and Counter-Revolution // Origins of the English Civil War / Ed. by С Russell. — London, 1973. — P. 119–143.

1330

Hirst D. Authority and Conflict: England 1603–1658. — London, 1986. — P. 77.

1331

Sharpe K. Archbishop Laud // History Today. — 1983. — № 33. — P. 26–30; Idem. Archbishop Laud and the University of Oxford // History and Imagination / Ed. by H. Lloyd-Jones et al. — London, 1981. — P. 146–164; While P. The Rise of Arminianism Reconsidered // Past & Present. — 1983. — № 101. — P. 35–54.

1332

Haigh С. The Church of England, the Catholics and the People // The Reign of Elizabeth I / Ed. by С Haigh. — London, 1984. — P. 195–219.

1333

Morrill J.S. The Religiuos Context of the English Civil War// TRHS 5^th Series. — 1984. — Vol. 34. — P. 155–178; Idem. The Attack of the Church of England in the Long Parliament, 1640–1642 // History, Society and the Churches / Ed. by D. Beales, G. Best. — London, 1985. — P. 105–124.

1334

Morrill J.S. The Religious Context of the English Civil War// TRHS 5^th Series. — 1984. — Vol. 34. — Р. 155–178; Fletcher A. The Outbreak of the English Civil War. — London, 1981.

1335

Fletcher A. The Outbreak of the English Civil War. — London, 1981.

1336

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. P. 10.

1337

Ibid. — P. 11.

1338

Lake P. The Collection of Ship Money in Cheshire during the 1630: A Case Study of Relations between Central and Local Government // Northern History. — 1981. — Vol. XVI. — P. 44–71; Fincham K. The Judges' Decision on Shi Money in February 1637: the Reaction of Kent // BIHR. — 1984. — Vol. 57. — P. 230–237; Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. -P. 32.

1339

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A.Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 13.

1340

Dugdale W. A Short View of the Late Troubles in England. — Oxford, 1681.

1341

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 15–16.

1342

Ibid. — Р. 17.

1343

Finlayson M. Historians, Puritanism and the English Revolution. — Toronto, 1983; Christiansen P. Reformers and the Church of England under Elizabeth I and the Early Stuarts // JEH. — 1980. — Vol. 31. — P. 463–482; Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 21.

1344

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 22–23.

1345

Ibid. — P. 26.

1346

Brunton D., Pennington D.H. Members of the Long Parliament. — London, 1954; Blackwood B.G. The Lancashire Gentry and the Great Rebellion. Chetham Society. 3^rd Series. XXV. — London, 1978; Idem. The Cavalier and Roundhead Gentry of Suffolk // The Suffolk Review. — 1985. — № 5; — 1986. — № 7.

1347

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 37–39.

1348

Ibid. — Р. 72.

1349

Ibid. — Р. 75–77.

1350

Ibid. — Р. 79.

1351

Lake P. The Significance of the Elizabethan Identification of the Pope as Antichrist // JEH. — 1980. — Vol. 31; Idem. William Bradshaw, Antichrist and the Community of the Godly // JEH. — 1985. — Vol. 36.

1352

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 82.

1353

Ibid. — P. 87.

1354

Finchatn K. Archbishop Abbot and the Defence of Protestant Orthodoxy // Historical Research. — 1988. — Vol. 61. — P. 36–61.

1355

Hibbard С. Charles and the Popish Plot. — Chapel Hill, 1983; Manning B. The English People and the English Revolution. — London, 1976. — P. 33–59; Hunt W. The Puritan Moment. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1983.

1356

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 193.

1357

Laud // History Today. — 1983. — Vol. 33. — P. 26–30; Lamont W. Comment: the Rise of Arminianism Reconsidered // Past & Present. — № 107. — 1985. — P. 227–231; Lake P.G. Calvinism and the English Church 1570–1635 // Past & Present. — 1987. — № 114. — P. 32–76; Tyacke N. White, P. Debate: the Rise of Arminianism Reconsidered // Past & Present. — № 115. — 1987. — P. 201–229.

1358

Green J.R. A Short History of the English People. 4 vols.. — London, 1893. — Vol. III. — P. 1040–1041.

1359

Carllon С. Archbishop William Laud. — London, 1987; Idem. The Dream Life of Archbishop Laud // History Today. — 1986. — Vol. 36. — P. 9–14.

1360

Sharpe K. Archbishop Laud // History Today. — 1983. — Vol. 33. — P. 29.

1361

Morrill J. The Church in England, 1642–1649 // Reactions to the English Civil War 1642–1649 / Ed. by J. Morrill. — London, 1982. — P. 89–114; Idem. The Religious Context of the English Civil War // TRHS 5^th Series. — 1984. — Vol. 34. — P. 155–178.

1362

Haigh С. The Church of England, the Catholics and the People // The Reign of Elizabeth I / Ed. by С Haigh. — London, 1984. — P. 195–219.

1363

Trevor-Roper H.R. King James I and his Bishops // History Today. — 1955. — Vol. 5. — P. 571–581.

1364

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 194.

1365

Ibid. — P. 205–207, 212.

1366

Everilt A. The Community of Kent and the Great Rebellion. — Leicester, 1966; Idem. Change in the Provinces: the Seventeenth Century. — Leicester, 1972; Idem. Kent and its Gentry 1640-1660: A Political Study. — University of London Ph. D., 1957.

1367

Laslett P. The Gentry of Kent in 1640 // Cambridge Historical Journal. — 1947–1949. — Vol. IX. — P. 148–164.

1368

Lasletl P. The World We Have Lost Further Explored. 3^rd ed. — New York, 1984. — P. 216–226.

1369

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 8–10; Religion and National Identity: Studies in Church History / Ed. by S. Mews. — Vol. XVIII. — Oxford, 1982.

1370

Hutton R. The Royalist War Effort. — London, 1982; Morrill J. Revolt of the Provinces // Reactions to the English Civil War / Ed. by J. Morrill. — London, 1982.

1371

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 228.

1372

Everitt A. the Community of Kent and the Great Rebellion 1640–1660. — Leicester, 1966; Morrill J.S. The Revolt of the Provinces. — London, 1976.

1373

Russell C. Parliamentary History in Perspective 1604–1629 // History. — 1976. — Vol. 61. — № 1. — P. 20; Sharpe K. Parliamentary History 1603–1629: In or out of Perspective? // Faction and Parliament / Ed. by K. Sharpe. — Oxford, 1978; Kenyon J.P. Stuart England. — London, 1978. — P. 32–36.

1374

Hirst D. The Representative of the People? Voters and Voting in England under the Early Stuarts. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 4,157–58, 176–79,188; Idem. Court, Country and Politics // Faction and Parliament: Essays on Early Stuart History / Ed. by K. Sharpe. — Oxford, 1978. — P. 105–137.

1375

Репина Л.П. «Новая историческая наука» и социальная история. — М., 1998. — С. 98.

1376

Laslett P. The World We Have Lost Further Explored. 3^rd ed. — New York, 1984. — P. 229.

1377

Cressy D. Literacy and Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1980. — P. 73.

1378

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by Richard Gust and Ann Hughes. — London and New York, 1989; Hughes A. Politics, Society and Civil War in Warwickshire, 1620–1660. — Cambridge, 1987; Hirst D. Authority and Conflict: England 1603–1658. — London, 1986; Idem. Local Affairs in Seventeenth Century England // Historical Journal. — 1989. — Vol. 32. — P. 437–448; Idem. Revisionism Revised: Two Perspectives in Early Stuart Parliamentary History: The Place of Principle // Past & Present. — 1981. — № 92.; Holmes С. The County Community in Stuart Historiography // JBS. — 1980. — Vol. 19; Sommerville J.R Politics and Ideology in England, 1603–1640. — London-New York, 1986.

1379

Seaver P. Wellington's World: A Puritan Artisan in Seventeenth Century. — London-Stanford, 1985.

1380

Curtis M. The Alienated Intellectuals of Early Stuart England // Past and Present. — № 23. — 1962. — P. 25–43.

1381

Laslett P. The World We Have Lost Further Explored. 3^rd ed. — New York, 1984. — P. 231–237.

1382

Underdown D. Fire from Heaven: Life in an English Town in the Seventeenth Century. — New Haven (Conn.), 1992; Idem. Rebel, Riot and Rebellion: Popular Politics and Culture in England, 1603–1660. — Oxford, 1985.

1383

Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989. — P. 232–240.

1384

Davies J. the Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 49.

1385

Ibid. — P. 1–2.

1386

Ibid. — Р. 2.

1387

Bernard G. The Church of England с. 1529–1642 // History. — 1990. Vol. 75. — P. 183–206; White P. The Rise of Arminianism Reconsidered // Past & Present. — 1983. — № 101. — P. 34–54.

1388

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982; Parker K.L. The English Sabbath. A Study of Doctrine and Discipline from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge University Press, 1988; Tyacke N.R.N. Puritanism, Arminianism and Counter-Revolution // The Origins of the English Civil War / Ed. by C.S.R. Russell. — London, 1973. — P. 119–143; Fincham K. Lake P. The Ecclesiastical Policy of James I // JBS. — 1985. — Vol. 24. — P. 169–201; Fincham K. Prelate as Pastor: the Episcopate of James I. — Oxford, 1990; Lake P. Moderate Puritans and the Elizabethan Church. — Cambridge, 1982; Morrill J.S. The Religious Context of the English Civil War // TRHS 5^th Series. — 1984. — Vol. 34. — P. 155–178.

1389

Morrill J.S. The Church in England, 1642–1649 // Reactions to the English Civil War / Ed. by J.S. Morrill. — London, 1982; Abbott W. The Issue of Episcopacy in the Long Parliament: The Reasons for its Abolition. — Oxford D. Phil. Thesis, 1981; Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 289.

1390

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 3.

1391

Sharpe К. The Personal Rule of Charles I // Before the English Civil War / Ed. by H. Tomlinson. — P. 58–63; Reeve I.J. Charles I and the Road to Personal Rule. — London, 1989.

1392

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 12–14.

1393

Alexander H.Q. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. —.P. 188.

1394

Andrewes L. Sermons. — Oxford, 1841–1853. — Vol. I–V; Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 19, 26.

1395

Donaldson G. The Making of the Scottish Prayer Book of 1637. — Edinburgh, 1954; Bolton F.R. The Caroline Tradition of the Church of Ireland. — London, 1958; Kearney H.F. Stratford in Ireland 1633–1641. — Manchester, 1959; Wedgwood C.V. Strafford 1593–1641. — London, 1955; Ranger T. Strafford in Ireland: A Revaluation // Crisis in Europe 1560–1660 / Ed. by T. Aston. — London, 1975; Russell C.S.R. The British Problem and the English Civil War// History. — 1987. — Vol. 72. — P. 395–415; Idem. The Fall of the British Monarchies 1637–1642. — Oxford, 1991.

1396

Туаске N. Puritanism, Arminianism and Counter-Revolution// The Origins of the English Civil War / Ed. by C. Russell. — London, 1973; Idem. Anti-Calvinists. The Rise of English Arminianism с 1590–1640. — Oxford, 1987; Idem. The Fortunes of English Puritanism, 1603–1640. — London, 1990.

1397

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 93–95, 105, 117.

1398

Ibid. — P. 122–125.

1399

Hirst D. Authority and Conflict: England 1603–1658. — London, 1986. — P. 165.

1400

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 54; Tighe W. William Laud and the Reunion of the Churches // Historical Journal. — 1987. — Vol. 30. — № 3. — P. 717–727.

1401

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 59.

1402

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 50–51; Wallace D.D. The Anglican Appeal to Lutheran Sources: Melanchlons Reputation in Seventeenth Century England // Historical Magazine of the Protestant Episcopal Church. — 1983. — Vol. 52. — № 4. — P. 355–360.

1403

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 79–86.

1404

Ibid. — P. 59, 155–160.

1405

Parker K.L. The English Sabbath. A Study of Doctrine and Discipline from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge University Press, 1988.

1406

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 173–175.

1407

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 202–204; Govett L.A. The King's Book of Sports. A History of the Declarations of King James I and King Charles I as to the Use of Lawful Sports on Sundays. — London, 1890; Barnes T.G. County Politics and a Puritan Cause Celebre: Somerset Churchales, 1633 // TRIIS 5^th Ser. — 1959. — Vol. 9. — P. 103–122.

1408

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 67; Philips H. The Last Years of the Court of the Star Chamber 1630–1641 // TRHS 4^th Series. — 1939. — Vol. 21.

1409

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 171.

1410

Ibid. — P. 185–188.

1411

Ibid. — P. 196–197.

1412

Ibid. — Р. 205, 209.

1413

Ibid. — Р. 250.

1414

Ibid. — Р. 308–309, 311–312.

1415

Ibid. — P. 251–253.

1416

Ibid. — Р. 256–261, 270–274.

1417

Ibid. — Р. 275–277, 287.

1418

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 303–304; Palmer W.G. Invitation to a Beheading: Factions in Parliament, the Scots and the Execution of Archbishop William Laud in 1645 // Historical Magazine of the Protestant Episcopal Church. — 1983. — Vol. 52. — № 1. — P. 17–27.

1419

Davies J. The Caroline Captivity of the Church. Charles I and the Remoulding of Anglicanism, 1625–1641. — Oxford, 1992. — P. 314.

1420

Ibid. — Р. 1–3, 304–305.

1421

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995.

1422

Ibid. — P. 3.

1423

Russell C. The Causes of the English Civil War. — Oxford, 1990. — Ch. 3; White P. Predestination, Policy and Polemic. — Cambridge, 1992. — P. 231, 255, 310; Idem. The Rise of Arminianism Reconsidered // Past & Present. — 1983. — № 101. — P. 54; Idem. A Rejoinder // Past & Present. — 1987. — № 115. — P. 218; Lamont W. Godly Rule: Politics and Religion 1603–1660. — London, 1969. — P. 65–66.

1424

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 5–7; Higham F.M.G. Catholic and Reformed. A Study of the Anglican Church, 1559–1662. — London, 1962. — P. 56–57.

1425

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — Ch. 4; Idem. Lancelot Andrewes, John Buckeridge and Avantgarde Conformity at the Court of James I // The Mental World of the Jacobean Court / Ed. by L. Levy Peck. — Cambridge, 1991.

1426

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 7, 26.

1427

Ibid. — P. 56.

1428

Ibid. — Р. 57.

1429

Lindley K.J. The Lay Catholics in England in the Reign of Charles I // JEH. — 1971. — Vol. 22.

1430

Meyer A.O. Charles I and Rome// American Historical Review. — 1913. — Vol. 19; Havran M.J. The Character and Principles of an English King: the Cause of Charles I // Catholic Historical Review. — 1983. — Vol. 69. — P. 199–208.

1431

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 62–68.

1432

Hibbard С. Charles I and the Popish Plot. — Chapel Hill, 1983. — P. 57. -

1433

Banckham R. Tudor Apocalypse. — Abingdon, 1978; Firth К. The Apocalyptic Tradition in Reformation Britain 1530–1645. — Oxford, 1979; Christianson P. Reformers and Babylon. — Toronto, 1978; Hill С. Antichrist in Seventeenth-Century England. — Oxford, 1971; Сарр В. The Political Dimension of Apocalyptic Thought // The Apocalypse in English Renaissance Thought and Literature / Ed. by C.A. Patrides, J. Wittreich. — Manchester, 1984.

1434

Lake P. Anti-Popery: the Structure of a Prejudice // Conflict in Early Stuart England / Ed. by C.R. Hughes. — London, 1989; Weiner C.Z. The Beleaguered Isle. A Study of Elizabethan and Early Jacobean Anticlcricalism // Past & Present. — 1971. — № 51. — P. 27–62; Clifton R. The Popular Fear of Catholics during the English Revolution // Past & Present. — 1971. — № 52.

1435

Fincham K. Prelacy and Politics: Archbishop Abbots Defence of Protestant Orthodoxy// Historical Research. — 1988. — Vol. 61.

1436

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 35–36; Lake P. The Significance of the Elizabethan Identification of the Pope as Antichrist // JEH. — 1980. — Vol. 31. — P. 171–175.

1437

Green I. “For Children in Years and Children in Understanding”: the Emergence of the English Catechism under Elizabeth and the Early Stuarts // JEH. — 1986. — Vol. 37.

1438

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 37–38, 55.

1439

Parry G.J.R. A Protestant Vision. — Cambridge, 1987; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 94–105.

1440

Puritans, the Millenium and the Future oflsrael / Ed. by T. Toon. — London, 1970; Capp B.S. The Fifth Monarchy Men. — London, 1972; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 106.

1441

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 117–121, 123–124.

1442

Ibid. — P. 132–136, 153–155, 167.

1443

Ibid. — P. 157–159.

1444

Aston M. England's Iconoclasts. — Oxford, 1988. — Vol. I. — P. 360, 363, 472; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 186–187.

1445

Dugmore C.W. Eucharistic Doctrine in England from Hooker to Waterland. — London, 1942. — P. 61 n. 3.

1446

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 197–200, 206–215.

1447

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 227, 265; Macauley J.S. Richard Montague, Caroline Bishop, 1575–1641. — Cambridge University PhD, 1965.

1448

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Ihought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 366–369; Tighe W.J. William Laud and the Reunion of the Churches: Some Evidence from 1637 and 1638 // Historical Journal. — 1987. — Vol. 30.

1449

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 270, 276, 324–326.

1450

Facey J. John Foxe and the Defence of the English Church // Protestantism and the National Church in Sixteenth Century England / Ed. by P. Lake, M. Dowling. — London, 1987; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 279–282.

1451

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 294–295, 301–306.

1452

Kenny A. The Accursed Memory: the Counter-Reformation Reputation of John Wyclif// Wyclif in His Times / Ed. by A. Kenny. — Oxford, 1986; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 308–310, 312, 317–318.

1453

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 378–381; Patterson W.B. “Educating the Creeks”: Anglican Scholarships for Greek Orthodox Students in the Early 17^th Century// Religion and Humanism / Ed. by K. Robbins. — Oxford, 1981; Cuming G.J. Eastern Liturgies and Anglican Divines 1510–1662 // The Orthodox Churches and the West / Ed. by D. Baker. — Oxford, 1976; Clancy Т.Н. Papist-Protestant-Puritan: English Religious Taxonomy 1565–1665 // Recusant History. — 1975–1976. — Vol. 13.

1454

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 386, 389.

1455

Frank G.I. C. The Theology of Eucharistic Presence in the Early Caroline Divines Examined in its European Theological Setting. — University of St. Andrews PhD, 1985; Adams S.L. The Protestant Cause: Religious Alliance with the West European Calvinist Communities as a Political Issue in England, 1585–1630. — Oxford D. Phil. Thesis, 1973.

1456

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 439, 442.

1457

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 444, 454–455; Sommerville J.P. Trie Royal Supremacy and Episcopacy “Jure Divino”, 1603–1640 // JEH. — 1983. — Vol. 34.; Sommerville M.R. Richard Hooker and his Contemporaries on Episcopacy: An Elizabethan Consensus // JEH. — 1984. — Vol. 35; Atherton I. Viscount Scudamore's Laudianism: the Religious Practices of the First Viscount Scudamore // Historical Journal. — 1991. — Vol. 34.

1458

Collinson P. England and International Calvinism 1558–1640 // International Calvinism 1541 — 1715 / Ed. by M. Prestwich. — Oxford, 1985. — P. 198.

1459

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 70–71.

1460

Kendall R.T. Calvin and English Calvinism. — Oxford, 1979. — P. 52–53.

1461

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 396–397; Adams S.L. The Protestant Cause: Religious Alliance with the West European Calvinist Communities as a Political Issue in England,1585–1630. — Oxford University PhD, 1973.

1462

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 394–395, 412–415, 418.

1463

Patterson W.B. The Synod of Dort and the Early Stuart Church // This Sacred History / Ed. by D.S. Armentrout. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1990; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 420–421, 429.

1464

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 432–438.

1465

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995.. — P. 496–502; Lake P. The Laudians and the Argument from Authority // Court, Country and Culture / Ed. by B.Y. Kunze, D. Branligam. — Rochester, 1992.

1466

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 503–515; Grell O.P. A Friendship Turned Sour: Puritans and Dutch Calvinists in East Anglia, 1603–1660 // Religious Dissent in East Anglia / Ed. by E.S. Leedham-Green. — Cambridge Antiquarian Society, 1991; Hoyle D.M. Near Popery Yet No Popery. Theological Debate in Cambridge, 1590–1644. — Cambridge University PhD, 1991.

1467

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 527, 531; White P. The Via Media of the Early Stuart Church // The Early Stuart Church / Ed. by K. Fincham. — London, 1993.

1468

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Tought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 534.

1469

Burgess G. The Politics of the Ancient Constitution. — London, 1992.

1470

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995., — P. 538–543; Clark S. Inversion, Misrule and the Meaning of Witchcraft // Past & Present. — 1980. — № 87; Cust R. News and Politics in Early Seventeenth Century England // Past & Present. — 1986. — № 112.

1471

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed? The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 546.

1472

White P. Predestination, Policy and Polemic: Conflict and Consensus in the English Church from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge, 1992.

1473

The Early Stuart Church, 1603–1642 / Ed. by К. Fincham. — Stanford, 1993.

1474

Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Early Stuart. Church Church of England Record Society / Ed. by K. Fincham. — Woodbridge, 1994. — Vol. I.

1475

Maltby J. Prayer Book and People in Elizabethan and Early Stuart England. — Cambridge, 1998.

1476

Ibid. — P. 118.

1477

Ibid. — P. 20.

1478

Ibid. — P. 45.

1479

Ibid.

1480

Oldridge D. Religion and Society in Early Stuart England. — Aldershot, 1998.

1481

Paterson W.B. James VI and the Reunion of Christendom. — Cambridge, 1997.

1482

Ferrell L.A. Government by Polemic: James I, the Kings Preachers and the Rhetorics of Conformity, 1603–1625. — Stanford, 1998.

1483

Ibid. — P. 7.

1484

Ibid. — Р. 141

1485

Ibid. — Р. 142.

1486

Beaver D.S. Parish Communities and Religious Conflict in the Vale of Gloucester, 1590 — 1690. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1998.

1487

Todd M. “All One with Tom Thumb”: Arminianism, Popery and the Story of the Reformation in Early Stuart Cambridge // Church History. — 1995. — Vol. 64. — № 4.

1488

Тyacke N. Anti-Calvinists. — Oxford, 1987; Lake P. Calvinism and the English Church 1570 — 1635 // Past & Present. — 1987. — № 114. — P. 32–76.

1489

Pocock J. British History: A Plea for a New Subject // Journal of Modern History. — 1987. — Vol. 47. — P. 601–628.

1490

Russell С. The Pall of the British Monarchies, 1637–1643. — Oxford, 1991.

1491

The Sixteenth Century 1485–1603 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — Oxford, 2002. — P. 2.

1492

Ibid. — P. 223.

1493

MacGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967; George Ch.H. Puritanism as History and Historiography// Past and Present. — 1968. — № 41. — P. 77–104; Lament W.M. Puritanism as History and Historiography: Some Further Thoughts // Past and Present. — 1969. — № 44. — P. 133–144; O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London-New York, 1986.

1494

Исаенко А.В. Пуританская реформация в Англии в XVI — начале XVII века. — Орджоникидзе, 1980. — Гл. 1.

1495

Кnappen М.М. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 339.

1496

George Ch.H. George K. The Protestant Mind of the English Reformation, 1570–1640. — Princeton, 1961; Lament W.M. Puritanism as History and Historiography: Some Further Ihoughts // Past and Present. — 1969. — № 44. — P. 133–146; Finlayson M.G. Puritanism and Puritans: Labels or Libels? // Canadian Journal of History. — 1973. — № 8. — P. 207–209.

1497

George С.Н. Puritanism as History and Historiography //Past and Present. — 1968. — № 41. — P. 77, 104.

1498

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, Cape, 1979; Idem. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988; Idem. Elizabethan and Jacobean Puritanism as Forms of Popular Religious Culture // The Culture of English Puritanism, 1560–1700 / Ed. by С Darston and J. Eales. — New York, 1996. P. 45–54; Idem. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982; Idem. English Puritanism. — London, 1984; New J.F.H. Anglican and Puritan. The Basis of Their Opposition, 1558–1640. — Stanford, 1964; Brachlow S. The Communion of Saints: Radical Puritan and Separatist Ecclesiology, 1570–1625. — Oxford, 1988; Breslow M.A. A Mirror of England. English Puritans Views of Foreign Nations (1618–1640). — Cambridge (Mass.), 1970; Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989; Goring J. Godly Exercises or the Devil's Dance? Puritanism in Popular Culture in Pre-Civil War England. — London, 1983; Hill Ch. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967; Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought, 1600–1640. — Cambridge, 1995; Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1986.

1499

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646 / Ed. by L Sasek. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989.

1500

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968; Hudson W.S. The Cambridge Connection and the Elizabethan Settlement of 1559. — Durham (N.C.), 1980; Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969; Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970; Idem. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge. — Hamden (Connecticut), 1972; Seaver PS. The Puritan Lectureships. The Politics of Religious Dissent, 1560–1662. — Stanford, 1970.

1501

New J.F.H. Anglican and Puritan. The Basis of Their Opposition, 1558–1640. — Stanford, 1964; Kendall R.T. Calvin and English Calvinism to 1649. — Oxford University Press, 1979; White B.R. The English Separatist Tradition. From the Marian Martyrs to the Pilgrim Fathers. — Oxford University Press, 1971; Parker K.L. The English Sabbath. A Study of Doctrine and Discipline from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge University Press, 1988.

1502

Best E. E. Religion and Society in Transition: The Church and Social Change in England, 1560–1850. — New York-Toronto, 1982; Cross C. Church and People, 1450–1660. The Triumph of the Laity in the English Church. — London, 1976; Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967; Stone L. Social Change and Revolution in England, 1540–1640. — London, 1966; Idem. The Causes of the English Revolution, 1529–1642. — London, 1972; Zaret D. The Heavenly Contract. Ideology and Organization in Pre-Revolutionary Puritanism. — Chicago-London, 1985.

1503

Ashton R. Radical Puritans in England, 1550–1660. — London-New York, 1990; Brachlow S. The Communion of Saints: Radical Puritan and Separatist Ecdesiology, 1570–1625. — Oxford, 1988; Firth K. R. The Apocalyptic Tradition in Reformation Britain, 1530–1645. — Oxford, 1979; Martin J.W. Religious Radicals in Tudor England. — London, 1989; Sprunger K.L. Trumpets from the Tower: English Puritan Printing in the Netherlands 1600–1640. — Leiden, 1994; Tolmie M. The Triumph of the Saints. The Separatist Churches of London, 1616–1649. — Cambridge, 1977; White B.R. The English Separatist Tradition. From the Marian Martyrs to the Pilgrim Fathers. — Oxford University Press, 1971; Black }. The Rhetoric of Reaction: The Martin Marprelate Tracts (1558–1559), AntLMartinism and the Uses of Print in Early Modern England // The Sixteenth Century Journal. — 1997. — Vol. 28. — № 3. — P. 707–725.

1504

Ashton R. Reformation and Revolution, 1558–1660. — London, 1984; Conflict in Early Stuart England. Studies in Religion and Politics, 1603–1642 / Ed. by R. Cust and A. Hughes. — London and New York, 1989; Eales J. Puritans and Roundheads: The Harleys of Brampton Bryan and the Outbreak of the English Civil War. — Cambridge, 1990; Webster T. Godly Clergy in Early Stuart England: The Caroline Puritan Movement с 1620–1643. — Cambridge, 1997; Morrill J. The Religious Context of the English Civil War // TRHS. — 1984. — Vol. 34. — P. 155–178; Presbyterians, Independents and Puritans. Debate// Past & Present. — 1970. — № 47. — P. 116–146.

1505

Beaver D.C. Parish Communities and Religious Conflict in the Vale of Gloucester, 1590–1690. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1998; Hunt W. The Puritan Moment. The Coming of Revolution in an English County. — Cambridge (Mass.)-London, 1983.

1506

Cross С. Church and People, 1450–1660. The Triumph of the Laity in the English Church. — London, 1976; Idem. The Puritan Earl. The Life of Henry Hastings, Third Earl of Huntingdon, 1536–1595. — New York, 1966; Idem. Patronage and Recruitment in the Tudor and Early Stuart Church. — York, 1996; Idem. The Royal Supremacy in the Elizabethan Church. — London, 1969.

1507

The Culture of English Puritanism, 1560–1700 / Ed. by С. Dartston and J. Eales. — New York, 1996; Goring J. Godly Exercises or the Devil's Dance? Puritanism in Popular Culture in PreCivil War England. — London, 1983; Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1986; Sommerville J.P. The Dis covery of Childhood in Puritan England. — Athens (Ga.), 1992; Clifton R. The Popular Fear of Catholics during the English Revolution // Past and Present. — 1971. — № 52. — P. 23–55; Ingram M. Ridings, Rough Music and the “Reform of Popular Culture” in Early Modern England// Past and Present. — 1984. — № 105. — P. 79–113; Schnucker R.V. Elizabethan Birth Control and Puritan Attitudes // Journal of Interdisciplinary History. — 1975. — Vol. V. — № 4. — P. 655–667; Wiener C.Z. The Beleaguered Isle: A Study of Elizabethan and Early Jacobean Anti-Catholicism // Past & Present. — 1971. — № 51. — P. 27–62.

1508

Danner D. Pilgrimage to Puritanism. History and Theology of the Marian Exiles at Geneva, 1550–1560. — New York, 1999; Parker K.L. The English Sabbath. A Study of Doctrine and Discipline from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge University Press, 1988; McGee J.S. The Godly Man in Stuart England. Anglicans, Puritans and the Two Tables, 1620–1670. — LondonNew-Haven, 1976; Todd M. Christian Humanism and the Puritan Social Order. — Cambridge, 1987; White P. Predestination, Policy and Polemic: Conflict and Consensus in the English Church from the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge, 1992; Lake P.G. Calvinism and the English Church, 1570–1635 // Past and Present. — 1987. — № 114. — P. 32–76.

1509

The Early Stuart Church, 1603–1642 / Ed. by K. Fincham. — Stanford (Calif.), 1993; Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988; McCullough P. E. Sermons at Court: Politics and Religion in Elizabethan and Jacobean Preaching. — Cambridge, 1998; Todd M. The Godly and the Church: New Views of Protestantism in Early Modern Britain // Journal of British Studies. — 1989. — Vol. 28. — № 4. — P. 418–427.

1510

Greli O.P. Cahinist Exiles in Tudor and Stuart England. — Aldershot, 1996; Gwynn R.D. Huguenot Heritage: The History and Contribution of the Huguenots in Britain. — London, 1985; KendaU R.T. Calvin and English Calvinism to 1649. — Oxford University Press, 1979; Martin Bucer: Reforming Church and Community / Ed by D.F. Wright. — Cambridge, 1994.

1511

Breslow M.A. A Mirror of England. English Puritan's Views of Foreign Nations (1618–1640). — Cambridge, 1970.

1512

James M. Family, Lineage and Civil Society. A Study of Society, Politics and Mentality in the Durham Region, 1500–1640. — Oxford, 1974; Tyacke N. Popular Puritan Mentality in Late Elizabethan England // The English Commonwealth 1547–1640: Essays in Politics and Society Presented to Joel Hurstfield / Ed. by P. Clark, A. G. R. Smith and N.Tyacke. — Leicester University Press, 1979. P. 77–92.

1513

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1964; Palliser D.M. The Age of Elizabeth: England under the Later Tudors, 1547–1603. — London-New York, 1983; Scarisbrick J.J. Henry VIII. — London, 1970; Idem. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984; Cross С. Church and People, 1450–1660. The Triumph of the Laity in the English Church. — London, 1976; Idem. Patronage and Recruitment in the Tudor and Early Stuart Church. — York, 1996; Idem. The Royal Supremacy in the Elizabethan Church. — London, 1969.

1514

Curtis M. The Alienated Intellectuals of Early Stuart England // Past and Present. — 1962. — № 23.

1515

Stone L. The Educational Revolution in England, 1560–1640 // Past and Present. — 1964. — №28. — P. 41–80.

1516

Green J. Career Prospects and Clerical Conformity in the Early Stuart Church // Past and Present. — 1981. — №90.

1517

Stone L. The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History // Past & Present. — 1979. — № 85. — P. 3–24.

1518

Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560-1640. — Cambridge, 1986. P. 2–3.

1519

Stone L. The Causes of the English Revolution, 1529–1642. — London, 1972; Idem. Social Change and Revolution in England, 1540–1640. — London, 1966.

1520

Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965.

1521

Zaret D. The Heavenly Contract. Ideology and Organization in Pre-Revolutionary Puritanism. — Chicago-London, 1985.

1522

Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560 — 1640. — Cambridge, 1986. P. 19.

1523

James M. Society, Politics and Culture. Studies in Early Modern England. — Cambridge, 1986.

1524

Ingram M. Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640. — Cambridge, 1990.

1525

Greaves R.L. Society and Religion in Elizabethan England. — Minneapolis, 1981.

1526

Wrightson K., Levine D. Poverty and Piety in an English Village. Terling, 1525–1700. — New York, 1979.

1527

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — Berkley-Los Angeles, 1967.

1528

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979; Idem. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988; Idem. Elizabethan Essays. — London, 1994; Idem. Elizabethan and Jacobean Puritanism as Forms of Popular Religious Culture // The Culture of English Puritanism, 1560–1700 / Ed. by С Darston and J. Eales. — New York, 1996. — P. 45–54; Idem. English Puritanism. — London, 1984; Idem. Godly People: Essays on English Protestantism and Puritanism. — London, 1983; Idem. A Mirror of Elizabethan Puritanism. The Life and Letters of “Godly Master Dering”. — London, 1964; Idem. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982; Idem. Truth and Legend: The Variety of John Foxe s “Book of Martyrs” // Collinson, P. Elizabethan Essays. — London, 1994. P. 157–163.

1529

Collinson P. English Puritanism. — London, 1984.

1530

Reese M.M. The Puritan Impulse. The English Revolution, 1559–1660. — London, 1975.

1531

Woodward G.W.O. Reformation and Resurgence England in the 16^th Century, 1485–1603. — New York, 1968.

1532

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990; Idem. Suffolk and the Tudors: Politics and Religion in an English County, 1500–1600. — Oxford, 1986; Idem. Thomas Cranmer: A Life. — New Haven (Conn.), 1996.

1533

Manning R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. A Study of the Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester University Press, 1969; Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969; James M. Family, Lineage and Civil Society. A Study of Society, Politics and Mentality in the Durham Region, 1500–1640. — Oxford, 1974; Hunt W. The Puritan Moment. The Coming of Revolution in an English County. — Cambridge (Mass.)-London, 1983.

1534

MacGrath P Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967.

1535

Ibid. — P. 385.

1536

The Notebook of John Penry, 1593 / Ed. A. Peel. — London, 1944; Tracts Ascribed to Richard Bancroft, 1584 / Ed. by A. Peel. — Cambridge, 1953; Cartwrightiana / Ed. by A. Peel, L.H. Carlson. — London, 1951; The Writings of Robert Harrison and Robert Browne / Ed. by A. Peel, L.H. Carlson. — London, 1953; Henry Barrow. Writings, 1587–90 / Ed. by L.H. Carlson. — London, 1962; Writings, 1590–91 / Ed. by L.H. Carlson. — London, 1966.

1537

Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968; Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970; Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989; Elizabethan Puritanism / Ed. by L.J. Trinterud. — New York, 1971.

1538

The Bibliography of the Reform, 1450–1648. Related to the United Kingdom and Ireland for Years 1955–1970. — Oxford, 1975; Miller H., Newman A. Early Modern British History. A Select Bibliography. — London, 1970; Smeeton D. D. English Religion 1500–1540. A Bibliography. Macon (Georgia), 1988; Milward P. Religious Controversies of the Elizabethan Age. — London, 1978; The Oxford Encyclopedia of the Reformation / Edited by H.J. Hillerbrand. — New York, 1996. — Vol. 1–4; Routh C.R.N. (Revised by P. Holmes). Who's Who in Tudor England. — Mechanicsburg (Pa), 2001 (Originally published in Great Britain in 1990 by Shepheard-Walwyn Publishers Limited); Shorney D. Protestant Nonconformity and Roman Catholicism: A Guide to Sources in the Public Record Office. PRO Readers' Guide 13. — London, 1996.

1539

Lake R Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988; Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975; Collinson P. Godly People: Essays on English Protestantism and Puritanism. — London, 1983; Idem. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982.

1540

Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1986. — P. 9.

1541

Reese M.M. The Puritan Impulse. The English Revolution, 1559–1660. — London, 1975. P. 10; Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 6.

1542

Parker K.L. The English Sabbath. A Study of the Doctrine and Disciplinefrom the Reformation to the Civil War. — Cambridge, 1988. — P. 158; Hill Ch. Society and Puritanism in PreRevolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 13.

1543

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. P. 339.

1544

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 45.

1545

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 13.

1546

Knappen MM. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 491.

1547

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 53.

1548

Scott Pearson A.F. Ihornas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 18.

1549

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 19.

1550

Greaves R.L. Society and Religion in Elizabethan England. — Minneapolis, 1981. — P. 4.

1551

Collinson P. English Puritanism. — London, 1984. — P. 8.

1552

Simpson A. Puritanism in Old and New England. — Chicago, 1955. — P. 1.

1553

Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 2.

1554

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 14.

1555

Collinson P. English Puritanism. — London, 1984. — P. 8.

1556

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 2.

1557

Collinson P. English Puritanism. — London, 1984. — P. 9.

1558

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 23.

1559

Holden W.P. Anti-Puritan Satire, 1572–1642. — Hamden (Connecticut), 1954.

1560

Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 7–8.

1561

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 17–19.

1562

George Ch. H. Puritanism as History and Historiography // Past and Present. — 1968. — № 41. — P. 94; Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 4; Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 91.

1563

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 4.

1564

NewJ.F.H. Anglican and Puritan. The Basis of Their Opposition, 1558–1640. — Stanford, 1964.

1565

George Ch. Georgd K. The Protestant Mind of the English Reformation, 1570–640. — Princeton, 1961.

1566

Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560 — 1640. — Cambridge, 1986. — P. 9.

1567

New J.F.H. Anglican and Puritan. The Basis of Their Opposition, 1558–1640. — Stanford, 1964. — Ch. 2, 3.

1568

George Ch. George K. The Protestant Mind of the English Reformation, 1570–1640. — Princeton, 1961. — P. 398–399.

1569

Lament W.L. Puritanism as History and Historiography: Some Further Thoughts // Past and Present. — 1969. — № 44. — P. 133–146; Finlayson M.G. Puritanism and Puritans: Labels or Libels // Canadian Journal of History. — 1973. — № 8. — P. 207–209.

1570

Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1986.

1571

Барг М.А. Великая английская революция в портретах ее деятелей. — М., 1991. — С. 85.

1572

Там же. — С. 83–84.

1573

Hall В. Puritanism: the Problem of Definition // Studies in Church History / Ed. by O.J. Cuming. — London, 1965. — P. 283–296. — Vol. II; Collinson P. A Comment: Concerning the Name Puritan // JEH. — 1980. — Vol. XXXI. — P. 483–488; Lake P. Moderate Puritans and the Elizabethan Church. — Cambridge, 1982. — P. 3–13.

1574

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 35, 40.

1575

Marchant R.A. The Puritans and the Church Courts in the Diocese of York, 1560–1642. — London, 1960. — P. 205–206.

1576

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 489.

1577

Mailer W. The Rise of Puritanism. — New York, 1947. — P. 5; Trinterud L. Origins of Puritanism // Church History. — 1951. — № 20. — P. 37–57.

1578

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 13–15.

1579

Kendall R.T. Calvin and English Calvinisrn to 1649. — Oxford University Press, 1979

1580

Ibid. — P. 79.

1581

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 7.

1582

McGee J.S. The Godly Man in Stuart England: Anglicans, Puritans and the Two Tables, 1620 — 1670. — New Haven, 1976.

1583

Milton A. Catholic and Reformed. The Roman and Protestant Churches in English Protestant Thought. — Cambridge University Press, 1995. — P. 22–23.

1584

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 174.

1585

Berry B.M. Process of Speech: Puritan Religious Writing and Paradise 'Lost. — Baltimore, 1976. — P. 23.

1586

Eusden J.D. Puritans, Lawers and Politics in Early 17^th Century England. — New Haven, 1958; Breslow M.A. A Mirror of England. English Puritans' Views of Foreign Nations, 1618–1640. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1970.

1587

Brook B. The Lives of the Puritans. — London, 1813. — Vol. II. — P. 129; Breward I. The Work of William Perkins. — Abingdon, 1970. — P. 6; Porter H.C. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge. — Cambridge, 1958. — P. 271–272.

1588

Lake P. Moderate Puritans and the Elizabethan Church. — Cambridge, 1982.

1589

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 339.

1590

Goring J. Godly Exercises or the Devil's Dance? Puritanism and Popular Culture in Pre-Civil War England. — London, 1983. — P. 17.

1591

Holden W.P. Anti-Puritan Satire, 1572–1642. — London, 1954. — P. 101, 141–142.

1592

Elizabethan Puritanism / Ed. by L.J. Trinterud. — New York, 1971.

1593

Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 9–10.

1594

Images of English Puritanism. A Collection of Contemporary Sources, 1589–1646. — Baton Rouge-London, 1989. — P. 6, 24–25.

1595

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 14.

1596

Hill С. The Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. IX–XL

1597

Hill С Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 510–511.

1598

SeaverP.S. The Puritan Lectureships. The Politics of Religious Dissent, 1560–1662. — Stanford, 1970.

1599

Collinson P. English Puritanism. — London, 1984. P. 6.

1600

Hill С. The Economic Problems of the Church. From Archbishop Whitgift to the Long Parliament. — Oxford, 1956. — P. XIII.

1601

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 82.

1602

Stone L. The Educational Revolution in England, 1560–1640 // Past and Present. — 1964. — № 28. — P.41–80.

1603

Ibid. — P. 68.

1604

Ibid. — Р. 71–72, 78–79.

1605

Ibid. — P. 72–73.

1606

Kearney H.F. Puritanism and Science: Problems of Definition // Past and Present. — 1965. — № 31. — P. 106.

1607

Ibid. — Р. 105.

1608

Ibid. — Р. 89.

1609

Hill Ch. The Intellectual Origins of the English Revolution. — New York, 1962.

1610

Kearney H.F. Puritanism, Capitalism and Scientific Revolution // Past and Present. — 1964. — № 28. — P. 85–89.

1611

Lake P. Moderate Puritans and the Elizabethan Church. — Cambridge, 1982. — P. 101.

1612

Kearney H.F. Puritanism, Capitalism and Scientific Revolution // Past and Present. — 1964. — № 28. — Р. 95–96.

1613

Ibid. — P. 97–98.

1614

Kearney H. Scholars and Gentlemen: Universities and Society in Pre-Industrial Britain. — London, 1970.

1615

Хилл К. Английская Библия и революция XVII века. — М., 1998. — С. 37.

1616

Palliser D.M. The Age of Elizabeth: England under the Later Tudors. 1547–1603. — London-New York, 1983. — P. 348.

1617

Jordan W.K. Philanthropy in England. — London, 1959; Idem. The Social Institutions of Lancashire. — Manchester, 1962; Idem. The Charities of London. — London, 1960; Idem. Social Institutions in Kent. — Ashford, 1961.

1618

Palliser D.M. The Age of Elizabeth: England under the Later Tudors, 1547–1603. — London-New York, 1983. — P. 347.

1619

Trevor-Roper H.R. Religion, the Reformation and Social Change. — London, 1967. P. 5–7, 14–15.

1620

Simpson A. Puritanism in Old and New England. — Chicago, 1955. — P. 114.

1621

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 45.

1622

George С. Н. George K. The Protestant Mind of the English Reformation, 1570–1640. — Princeton (N.J.), 1961. — P. 251.

1623

Hunt W. The Puritan Moment. The Coming of Revolution in an English County. — Cambridge (Mass.)-London, 1983. — P. X, 146.

1624

Stone L. The Causes of English Revolution, 1529–1642. — London, 1972. — P. 99–100.

1625

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 382; Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 96.

1626

Stone L. The Causes of English Revolution, 1529–1642. — London, 1972. — P. 100–101.

1627

Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 214; Haller W. The Rise of Puritanism. — New York, 1947. — P. 178

1628

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 189.

1629

Lament W.M. Puritanism as History and Historiography: Some Further Thoughts // Past and Present. — 1969. — № 44. — P. 135.

1630

Hunt W. The Puritan Moment. The Coming of Revolution in an English County. — Cambridge (Mass.)-London, 1983. — P. 154.

1631

George С.H. George K. The Protestant Mind of the English Reformation, 1570–1640. — Princeton (N.J.), 1961. — P. 110–112.

1632

Ibid. — Р. 144–173.

1633

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London and Glasgow, 1973. — P. 432.

1634

Ibid. — Р. 433

1635

Ibid. — Р. 196, 436.

1636

Ibid. — Р. 438–440.

1637

Ibid. — P. 318.

1638

Collinon P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 152.

1639

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P.61–62.

1640

Seaver P. The Puritan Lectureships. The Politics of Religious Dissent, 1560–1662. — Stanford, 1970.

1641

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 127.

1642

Ibid. — P. 178.

1643

Collinson P. The Beginnings of English Sabbatarianism // Studies in Church History / Ed. C.W. Dugmore and Charles Duggan. — London, 1964. — P. 207–221.

1644

Bayly L. The Practice of Piety. 3^rd ed. — London, 1613. — P. 570–574.

1645

Hill C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 208.

1646

Ibid. — P. 221–222.

1647

Ibid. — P. 242, 383, 433, 465.

1648

Wrightson К., Levine D. Poverty and Piety in an English Village. Terling, 1525–1700. — New York, 1979. — P. 159, 161.

1649

Underdown D. Revel, Riot, and Rebellion: Popular Politics and Culture in England 1603 — 1660. — Oxford, 1986. — Ch. 3 Cultural Conflict.

1650

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 40–41.

1651

Clark P. English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1977. — P. 38–44

1652

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 56.

1653

Ibid. — P. 136–138.

1654

Ibid. — P. 42, 44–46.

1655

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 382.

1656

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1964. — P. 317, 319.

1657

Simpson A. Puritanism in Old and New England. — Chicago, 1955. — P. 11–12.

1658

Ibid. — P. III–114.

1659

Holier W. The Rise of Puritanism. — New York, 1947. — P. 63.

1660

Hunt W. The Purilan Moment. The Coming of Revolution in an English County. — Cambridge (Mass.)-London, 1983. — P. 124.

1661

Ibid. — P. 136, 138.

1662

Haller W. The Rise of Puritanism. — New York, 1947. — P. 129, 131; Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 56.

1663

Reese M.M. The Puritan Impulse. The English Revolution, 1559–1660. — London, 1975. — P. 23.

1664

Zaret D. The Heavenly Contract. Ideology and Organization in Pre-Revolutionary Puritanism. — Chicago-London, 1985. — P. 7.

1665

Greaves R.L. Society and Religion in Elizabethan England. — Minneapolis, 1981. — P. 740.

1666

Goring J. Godly Exercises or the Devil's Dance? Puritanism and Popular Culture in Pre-Civil War England. — London, 1983. — P. 23; Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 154.

1667

Greaves R. L. Society and Religion in Elizabethan England. — Minneapolis, 1981. — P. 596, 598, 610–611.

1668

Rabb Т.К. Religion and the Rise of Modern Science // Past and Present. — 1965. — № 31. — P. 125.

1669

Zaret D. The Heavenly Contract. Ideology and Organization in Pre-Revolutionary Puritanism. — Chicago-London, 1985. — P. 11–12, 16.

1670

Ibid. — Р. 14, 56, 115, 116.

1671

Breslow M.A. A Mirror of England. English Puritans Views of Foreign Nations (1618–1640). — Cambridge, 1970. — P. 167; Adams S.L. The Protestant Cause: Religious Alliance with the West European Calvinist Communities as a Political Issue in England, 1585–1630. — Oxford D. Phil. Thesis, 1973.

1672

Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965. — P. 236, 243, 256.

1673

Ibid. — P. 303.

1674

Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965. — P. 305–306; Seaver P.S. The Puritan Lectureships. The Politics of Religious Dissent, 1560–1662. — Stanford, 1970.

1675

Collimon P. Thc Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 18–29; Idem. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 255.

1676

Collmson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 36.

1677

Houlbrooke R.A. The English Family 1450–1700. — London, 1984. — P. 5; Stone L. The Family, Sex and Marriage in England, 1500–1800. — London, 1977. — P. 141.

1678

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 74–76.

1679

Knox R. Enthusiasm: A Chapter in the History of Religion. — Oxford, 1950.

1680

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. P. 77.

1681

Sommerville J. English Puritans and Children: A Social-Cultural Explanation // Journal of Psycho-History. — 1978–79. — Vol. VI. — P. 113–137; Shane W. Children's Books in England and America in the Seventeenth Century. — New York, 1955.

1682

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 78–79; Hanawalt B.H. The Ties that Bound: Peasant Families in Medieval England. — New York, 1986; Seaver P.S. Wellington's World: APuritan Artisan in Seventeenth Century London. — Stanford, 1985. P. 87.

1683

Anderson M. Approaches to the History of the Western Family 1500–1914. — London, 1980; Flinn M.W. The European Demographic System 1500–1820. — Brighton, 1981.

1684

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 84; Hanawalt B.H. The Ties that Bound: Peasant Families in Medieval England. — New York, 1986. — P. 5.

1685

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 87–90

1686

Davies K.M. Continuity and Change in Literary Advice on Marriage // Marriage and Society: Studies in the Social History of Marriage / Ed. by R.B. Outhwaite. — London, 1981. — P. 58–80.

1687

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 90.

1688

Todd M. Humanists, Puritans and the Spiritualized Household // Church History. — 1980. — Vol. XLIX. — P. 18–34; Idem. Christian Humanism and the Puritan Social Order. — Cambridge University Press, 1987.

1689

Macfarlane A. The Family Life of Ralph Josselin, A Seventeenth-Century Clergyman. An Essay in Historical Anthropology. — Cambridge, 1970; Idem. Marriage and Love in England: Modes of Reproduction, 1300–1840. — Oxford, 1986.

1690

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. P. 92–93.

1691

Bone G.D. Tyndale and the English Language // Greenslade S.L. The Work of William Tyndale. — London, 1938. — P. 67; Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 95–97, 102–109.

1692

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 112.

1693

Ibid. — P. 117–118.

1694

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 119; Tyacke N. Anti-Calvinists: the Rise of English Arminianism с 1590–1640. — Oxford, 1987.

1695

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 121, 148, 130.

1696

Ibid. — P. 149.

1697

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 154; Lament W. Richard Baxter and the Millenium: Protestant Imperialism and the English Revolution. — London, 1979.

1698

Stubbes P. Anatomy of Abuses / Ed. by F.J. Furnivall. — London, 1877–1879. — P. 184.

1699

Clark P. English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks, 1972. — P. 155–157, 175–177.

1700

Frip E.I. Shakespeare, Man and Artist. — Oxford, 1938. — P. 841–842.

1701

Hill C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — London, 1964. — P. 184.

1702

Collinson P. Cranbrook and the Fletchers // Reformation Principle and Practice / Ed. by P.N. Brooks. — London, 1980. — P. 182; Idem. The Beginnings of English Sabbatarianism // Studies in Church History/ Ed. by C.W. Dugmore, C. Duggan. — London, 1964. — Vol. I. — P. 207–221.

1703

Goring J. Codly Exercises or the Devils Dance? Puritanism and Popular Culture in Pre-Civil War England. — London, 1983. — P. 24; Idem. The Reformation of the Ministry in Elizabethan Sussex // JEH. — 1983. — Vol. XXXIV — P. 345–366.

1704

Laslett P. Ooslerveen K. Long-Term Trends in Bastardy in England // Population Studies. — 1973. — Vol. XXVII. — P. 259.

1705

Goring J. Godly Exercises or the Devil's Dance? Puritanism and Popular Culture in Pre-Civil War England. — London, 1983. — P. 13–16.

1706

Visitation Articles and Injunctions Alcuin Club Collections / Ed. by W.P.M. Kennedy. Vol. XVI. — London, 1910. — Vol. III. — P. 271; Kennedy W.P.M. Elizabethan Episcopal Administration. Alcuin Club Collections. Vol. XXV–XXVII. — London, 1924. — Vol. II. — P. 110. — Vol. III. — P. 166, 194, 220, 228.

1707

Goring J. Godly Exercises or the Devils Dance? Puritanism and Popular Culture in Pre-Civil War England. — London, 1983. — P. 19.

1708

Morgan J. Godly Learning: Puritan Attitudes towards Reason, Learning and Education, 1560-1640. — Cambridge, 1986. — P. 44.

1709

Исаенко А.В. Пуританское движение в Англии в XVI — начале XVII вв. Дис… канд. ист. наук. — М., 1975.

1710

Исаенко А.В. Пуританское движение в Англии в XVI — начале XVII вв. Дис… канд. ист. наук. — М., 1975. — С. 164; Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints: A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965; Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939.

1711

Neal D. The History of the Puritans, or, Protestant Nonconformists from the Reformation in 1517 to the Revolution in 1688. — London, 1822. — Vol. 1–5; Hopkins S. The Puritans and Church, Court and Parliament of England during the Reigns of Edward VI and Queen Elizabeth. — London, 1860. — Vol. 1–3; Marsden /. The History of the Early Puritans from the Reformation to the Opening of the Civil War in 1642. — London, 1860.

1712

Brigden S. London and the Reformation. — Oxford, 1989; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979; Idem. English Puritanism. — London, 1984; Daniell D. William Tyndale: A Biography. — New Haven, 1994; Davies C.S.L. Peace, Print and Protestantism, 1450–1558. — London, 1976; Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1973; Garrett Ch.H. The Marian Exiles. A Study in the Origins of Elizabethan Puritanism. — Cambridge, 1938; Grell O.P. Calvinist Exiles in Tudor and Stuart England. — Aldershot, 1996.

1713

O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London — New York, 1986. — P. 7.

1714

Knappen M.M. William Tyndale — First English Puritan // Church History. — 1936. — № 5; Mozley J.F. William Tyndale. — London, 1937; Daniell D. William Tyndale: A Biography. — New Haven, 1994.

1715

Kendall R.T. Calvin and English Calvinism to 1649. — Oxford, 1979.

1716

Powkke EM. The Reformation in England. — London and New York, 1941. — P. 53.

1717

Pollard A.F. Thomas Cranmer and the English Reformation (1489–1556). — London, 1926. — P. 224.

1718

Woodward G.W.O. Reformation and Resurgence England in the 16^th Century, 1485–1603. — New York, 1968. — P. 89.

1719

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 38–40.

1720

Manning B.R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. A Study of the Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester University Press, 1969. — P. XIII.

1721

O'Day R. the Debate on the English Reformation. — London-New York, 1986. — P. 1,2.

1722

Brigden S. London and the Reformation.. — Oxford, 1989; Chadwick O. The Reformation. — London, 1964; Dickens A.G. Thomas Cromwell and the English Reformation. — New York, 1969; Elton G.R. Reform and Reformation: England, 1509–1558. — Cambridge, 1977; Lehmberg S.E. The Reformation Parliament, 1529–1536. — Cambridge, 1970; Parker T.M. The English Reformation to 1558. — London, 1950; Pill D.H. The English Reformation, 1529–1558. — London, 1973; Scarisbrick J.J. The Reformation and the English People. — Oxford, 1984; Youings I. The Dissolution of the Monasteries. — London-New York, 1971.

1723

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 40, 51.

1724

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 69.

1725

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 10; Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 54.

1726

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — Berkley-Los Angeles, 1967; Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History ofldealism. — Chicago, 1939; NewJ.F.H. Anglican and Puritan. The Basis of their Opposition, 1558–1640. — Stanford, 1964.

1727

Smithson R.J. The Anabaptists. Their Contribution to Our Protestant Heritage. — London, 1935; Horst J.B. The Radical Brethren. Anabaptism and the English Reformation to 1558. — Nieuwkoop, 1972.

1728

Smithson R.J. The Anabaptists. Their Contribution to Our Protestant Heritage. — London, 1935. — P. 216.

1729

Dickens A.G. The English Reformation. — London, 1967. — P. 325.

1730

Ильин В.Н. Анабаптизм в Англии XVI в. Дисс… канд. ист. наук. — М., 1987.

1731

Hall В. The Early Rise and Gradual Decline of Lutheranism in England (1520–1660) // Reform and the Reformation: England and the Continent, 1500–1750 / Ed. by D. Baker. — London, 1979. — P. 103–131.

1732

Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge-New York, 1975; Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968.

1733

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 12; Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 11; Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. -London, 1968. — P. 38.

1734

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 74, 77–78.

1735

Stephens W.P. The Holy Spirit in the Theology of Martin Bucer. — Cambridge, 1970; McLelland J.C. The Visible Words of God: An Exposition of the Sacramental Theology of Peter Martyr Vcrmigli. — London, 1957; Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 54.

1736

Collinon P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 43–44.

1737

Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968. — P. 3–4; Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 38; Brooks P.N. Thomas Cranmer's Doctrine of the Eucharist. — London, 1965.

1738

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 44

1739

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 82; Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968. — P. 3, 4–5.

1740

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968; Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John'Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968; Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975.

1741

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 85–86.

1742

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 15.

1743

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 62–64.

1744

Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968. — P. 48.

1745

Gwynn R.D. The Huguenot Heritage. The History and Contribution of the Huguenots in Britain. — London, 1985.

1746

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–164)3. — New York, 1990; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — Berkley-Los Angeles, 1967; Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939.

1747

Cowan H. John Knox. A Hero of the Scottish Reformation. — New York, 1970; Ridley J. John Knox. — New York-Oxford, 1968.

1748

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 17.

1749

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 14.

1750

Ibid. — P. 18.

1751

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 65.

1752

Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968. — P. 5; Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 117–118.

1753

Brigden S. Youth and the English Reformation // Rebellion, Popular Protest and the Social Order in Early Modern England. — London-New-York, 1984. — P. 77–107.

1754

Emerson E.H. English Puritanism from John Hooper to John Milton. — Durham (N.C.), 1968. — P. 6.

1755

Bowker M. the Henrician Reformation: the Diocese of Lincoln under John Longland, 1521–1547. — Cambridge, 1981; Clark P. The English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution. Religion, Politics and Society in Kent, 1500–1640. — Hassocks (Sussex), 1977; Haigh C. Reformation and Resistance in Tudor Lancashire. — Cambridge, 1975; Manning B.R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. — Leicester, 1969; Spufford M. Contrasting Communities. — Cambridge, 1974.

1756

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 23.

1757

O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London-New York, 1986. — P. 27.

1758

Garrett C.H. The Marian Exiles. A Study in the Origins of Elizabethan Puritanism. — Cambridge, 1938; Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 57; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 67; Holden W. Anti-Puritan Satire, 1572–1642. — Hamden (Conn.), 1968. — P. 12.

1759

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 26–28.

1760

Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965. — P. 93–94.

1761

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 118–119; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 74; Cross С. Church and People, 1450–1660. The Triumph of the Laity in the English Church. — London, 1976. — P. 125.

1762

O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London-New York, 1986. — P. 16, 29; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 80; Idem. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 12; Idem. Truth and Legend: the Veracity of John Foxes Book of Martyrs // Clio's Mirror: Historiography in Britain and the Netherlands. Britain and the Netherlands / Ed. by A.C. Duke, C.A”. Tamse. — Zutphen, 1985. — Vol. VIII. — P. 31–54.

1763

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 14–16.

1764

Collinson P. The Birthpangs of Protestant England. Religious and Cultural Change in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. — New York, 1988. — P. 1–2, 4–7; McKenna J.W. How God Became an Englishman // Tudor Rule and Revolution: Essays for G. R. Elton from his American Friends / Ed. by J. Guth DeLloyd, J.W. McKenna. — Cambridge, 1982. — P. 25–43.

1765

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 43.

1766

Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridgi (Mass.), 1965. — P. 20.

1767

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 96–97, 111; Letters of Thomas Wood, Puritan, 1566–577 / Ed. by P. Collinson. — London 1960. — P. XL

1768

Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 49; Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965. — P. 20, 60; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 11

1769

John Knox: On Rebellion / Ed. by R.A. Mason. — Cambridge, 1994.

1770

John Knox and the English Reformations / Ed. by R.A. Mason. — Aldershot, 1998.

1771

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 29.

1772

Hudson W.S. The Cambridge Connection and the Elizabethan Settlement of 1559. — Durham (N.C.), 1980. — P. 132; Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 129; Bainton R.H. Women of the Reformation in France and England. — Minneapolis, 1973. — P. 235.

1773

Кпарреп M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 167; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 29; Bainton R.H. Women of the Reformation in France and England. — Minneapolis, 1973. — P. 233–235.

1774

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 31; Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 89; MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 27.

1775

Neale J. Elizabeth 1 and her Parliaments. — London, 1953–1957. — Vol. 1–2.

1776

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 28; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 86; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 79.

1777

Jones N.L. Faith by Statute: Parliament and the Settlement of Religion, 1559. — London, 1982.

1778

The Zurich Letters / Ed. H. Robinson. — Cambridge, 1842–1845. — Vol. 1–2.

1779

Hudson W.S. The Cambridge Connection and the Elizabethan Settlement of 1559. — Durham (N.C.), 1980. — P. 145.

1780

The English Church and the Continent / Ed. by C.R Dodwell. — London, 1959. — P. 61.

1781

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 16.

1782

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 64; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 114.

1783

Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 117–118; Haugaard W.R Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 114; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 45, 50.

1784

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 48, 52.

1785

Cross C. The Puritan Earl. The Life of Henry Hastings, Third Earl of Huntingdon, 1536–1595. — New York, 1966; Idem. Church and People, 1450–1660. The Triumph of the Laity in the English Church. — London, 1976; Idem. Patronage and Recruitment in the Tudor and Early Stuart Church. — York, 1996.

1786

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 51, 59–60; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 81; Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 190.

1787

Киля К. Английская Библия и революция XVII века. — М., 1998. — С. 19, 33, 364; Кпарреп М.М. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 181; Cremeans CD. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 60; Watt T. Cheap Print and Popular Piety, 1550–1640. — Cambridge, 1991.

1788

Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 123; Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 120–122, 128; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 36, 41.

1789

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Rcvolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — Ch. 4. The Industrious Sort of People.

1790

Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519 — Г583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 161.

1791

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 53; Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 118.

1792

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 65, 247–254.

1793

Schaff P. Creeds of Christendom. Vol. I–III. — New York, 1896–1905. — Vol. I. — P. 633.

1794

Smithen F.J. Continental Protestantism and the English Reformation. — London, 1927. — P. 189.

1795

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 262.

1796

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 247–254; Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 77.

1797

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 286.

1798

Primus J.H. The Vestments Controversy: A Historical Study of the Earliest Tensions within the Church of England in the Reigns of Edward VI and Elizabeth. — Kampen, 1960.

1799

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 213, 215–216.

1800

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement о Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 70, 224; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. -London-New York, 1982. — P. 73; Porter H.C. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge. -Hamden (Connecticut), 1972. — P. 117–118.

1801

Hitt C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 431.

1802

Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabetl I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 125.

1803

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 95; Idem English Puritanism. — London, 1984. — P. 30.

1804

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. -P. 205–206; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 78, 94; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London 1979. — P. 181.

1805

Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Purilanism.1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 18; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 86–87.

1806

Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 78.

1807

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 212; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 88 — 90.

1808

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 431.

1809

Cretneans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 67; White B.R. The English Separatist Tradition. From the Marian Martyrs to the Pilgrim Fathers. — Oxford University Press, 1971.

1810

Haugaard W.P. Elizabeth and the English Reformation. The Struggle for a Stable Settlement of Religion. — Cambridge, 1968. — P. 228.

1811

O'Day R. The Debate on the English Reformation. — London-New York, 1986. — P. 189.

1812

Cremeans С. D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 95–100; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 103 — KM, 106, 116.

1813

Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Carlwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966.

1814

Cremeans С.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 84; Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 33.

1815

Porter H.C. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge. — Hamden (Conn.), 1972. — P. 141.

1816

Porter H.C. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge. — Hamden (Conn.), 1972. — P. 177; Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 31–34, 44, 129; Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 70.

1817

MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 38.

1818

Marchant R.A. The Church under the Law: Justice, Administration and Discipline in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — Cambridge, 1969; Idem. The Puritans and the Church Courts in the Diocese of York, 1560–1640. — London, 1960; Cross С. The Puritan Earl: the Life of Henry Hastings, Third Earl of Huntingdon, 1536–1595. — London, 1966; Collinson P. Archbishop Grindal, 1519–1583. The Struggle for a Reformed Church. — London, 1979. — P. 212.

1819

Neale J. Elizabeth I and her Parliaments. Vol.1–2. — London, 1953–1957. — Vol. 1. — P. 33–84.

1820

Hill C. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 121–122.

1821

Neale J. Elizabeth I and her Parliaments. — London, 1953. — Vol. 1. — P. 298; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 131–132.

1822

Puritan Manifestoes: Л Study of the Origin of the Puritan Revolt/ Ed. W.H. Frerc, C.E. Douglas. — London,) 1907.

1823

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 119.

1824

Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 59.

1825

McGinn D.J. The Admonition Controversy. — New Brunswick, 1949.

1826

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 119–120; Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 84.

1827

Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 98.

1828

Knox S.J. Walter Travers: Paragon of Elizabethan Puritanism. — London, 1962.

1829

Cremeans С.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 85, 86.

1830

Green V.H. H. Religion in Oxford and Cambridge. — London, 1964; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 157.

1831

Brook V.J.K. Whitgift and the English Church. — London, 1957. — P. 43.

1832

Scoff Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 27, 153; Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 90.

1833

George С. George K. The Protestant Mind of the English Reformation, 1570–1640. — Princeton, 1961, — P. 232.

1834

New J.F.H. Anglican and Puritan: The Basis of their Opposition, 1558–1640. — Stanford, 1964. — P. 26.

1835

Greaves R.L. Society and Religion in Elizabethan England. — Minneapolis, 1981. — P. 425.

1836

Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 91–92.

1837

Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 132.

1838

Collinson P. English Puritanism. — London, 1984. — P. 20.

1839

Cremeans C.D. The Reception of Calvinist Thought in England. — University of Illinois Press, 1949. — P. 73, 74; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 153–154.

1840

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 214–215,

1841

Scott Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwrighl and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 155; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. P. 146; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 165.

1842

Scott Pearson A.P. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 235; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 157.

1843

Stone L. The Crisis of the Aristocracy, 1558–1641. — Oxford, 1965. — P. 741.

1844

Кпарреп М.М. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 259, 263; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. -P. 170,209.

1845

Pearson A.F. Thomas Cartwright and Elizabethan Puritanism, 1535–1603. — Gloucester (Mass.), 1966. — P. 238; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 218–220.

1846

The Presbyterian Movement in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth as Illustrated by the Minute Book of the Dedham Classis, 1582–1589 / Ed. by R.G. Usher. — London, 1905; Rendall H. Dedham in History. — Colchester, 1937.

1847

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 221.

1848

Ibid. — P. 225, 228–229, 232.

1849

Manning B.R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. A Study of the Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester University Press, 1969. — P. 192.

1850

Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 131.

1851

Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 266; Porter H.C. Reformation and Reaction in Tudor Cambridge. — Hamden (Conn.), 1972. — P. 178.

1852

Marchant R. The Puritans and Church Courts in the Diocese of York, 1560–1642. — London, 1960. — P. 205–206; Alexander H. G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. P. 75; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 211; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 248.

1853

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 254–255; Manning B.R. Religion and Society in Elizabethan Sussex. A Study of the Enforcement of the Religious Settlement, 1558–1603. — Leicester University Press, 1969. — P. 199.

1854

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 260–269.

1855

Rose E. Cases of Conscience. Alternatives Open to Recusants and Puritans under Elizabeth I and James I. — Cambridge, 1975. — P. 137.

1856

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 76; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 279.

1857

The Second Parle of a Register / Ed. by A. Peel. — Cambridge, 1915. — Vol. I–II.

1858

Ecclesiastical Terriers of Warwickshire Parishes. Dugdale Society/ Ed. by D.M. Barratt. Vol.XXVI–XXVII. — Oxford, 1971. — Vol. I–II.

1859

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 280–282.

1860

Ibid. — P. 288.

1861

Lаке P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 2.

1862

Hopfl H. The Christian Polity of John Calvin. — Cambridge University Press, 1982. — P. 109 — 110; Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 3; Collinson P. The Religion of Protestants: The Church in English Society, 1559–1625. — New York, 1982. — P. 96.

1863

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 299–302, 318–319.

1864

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 80; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 303–305.

1865

Walzer M. The Revolution of the Saints. A Study in the Origins of Radical Politics. — Cambridge (Mass.), 1965. — P. 128; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 240; Reese M.M. The Puritan Impulse. The English Revolution, 1559–1660. — London, 1975. — P. 26–27; Zaret D. The Heavenly Contract. Ideology and Organization in Pre-Revolutionary Puritanism. — Chicago-London, 1985. — P. 113; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 315.

1866

Lake P. Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker. — London, 1988. — P. 10–11; Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 372–382; Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 80; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 231; Knappen M.M. Tudor Puritanism. A Chapter in the History of Idealism. — Chicago, 1939. — P. 293.

1867

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 387; MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 57

1868

The Marprelate Tracts: 1588, 1589 / Ed. by W. Pierce. — London, 1911.

1869

McGinn D.J. John Penry and the Marprelate Controversy. — New Brunswick, 1966; Carlson L.H. Martin Marprelate, Gentleman: Master Job Throckmorton Laid Open in his Colours. — San Marino, 1981.

1870

Rowse A.L. The England of Elizabeth. The Structure of Society. — London, 1950. — P. 476.

1871

Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 205; McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 247.

1872

Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 209.

1873

Holden W.P Anti-Puritan Satire, 1572–1.642. — Hamden (Conn.), 1968. — P. 45–46.

1874

Collinson P. The Elizabethan Puritan Movement. — London-New York, 1982. — P. 392; Porter H.C. Puritanism in Tudor England. — London, 1970. — P. 207, 209.

1875

Hill С. Society and Puritanism in Pre-Revolutionary England. — New York, 1967. — P. 504.

1876

Alexander H.G. Religion in England, 1558–1662. — London, 1968. — P. 82.

1877

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 250–251; MacCulloch D. The Later Reformation in England, 1547–1603. — New York, 1990. — P. 55–56

1878

McGrath P. Papists and Puritans under Elizabeth I. — London, 1967. — P. 314

1879

Eusden J.D. Puritans, Lawers and Politics in Early 17^th Century England. — New Haven, 1958